Search the Community

I feel short-circuited. Always the bigger, the stronger, the admired, the worshiped, but now I lustfully watch this inhumanly powerful mass of muscle, Kai, saunter away from me almost contemptuously. He exudes a seething superiority and dominant, potent ferocity that demands my attention and respect. Seeing his massive size and muscular strength used without hesitation to easily obliterate opposition with brutal and deadly finality inflames me with a desire to witness his growth and the execution of his will and desire completely and unreservedly. As he walks away from me, I follow, marveling at the width of his brawny shoulders and his thickly muscled back tapering down to a waist that seems too thin to support the bulk inundating above it. There is still blood mixed with his sweat trailing down his back. “Kai!” I yell out to him, “You can’t go anywhere like you are, and you need to get off the street before someone finds the remains of that car and, um, uh . . . “ My mind replays the brutal and effortless destruction of both machine and man. My cock throbs rock solid in worshipful adoration of this rippling mass of brutal man that uses his masculine superiority to callously do as he pleases. Kai stops and turns. His exceedingly handsome face, dark hair and eyes, and the sight of his overpowering muscular size takes my breath away. “I knew you’d like that, you fucking little muscle-slut.” he purrs as he lifts a hand, scoops some of the blood dripping down his chest up with a couple of fingers and lifts it to his lips, sucking the fingers clean. An almost unrestrainable desire for this powerful man to demonstrate his fierce and savage capabilities churns within me. My voice quivers. “Kai, you are the man I’ve wanted to become, but now, now I . . .” I don’t know how to put into words the hunger gnawing in my gut, my loins, my soul. “Let me help you. Come back to my hotel and clean up. I’ll go get you some clean clothes while you shower.” Kai nods and I lead him back to my hotel. We walk to my room and he squeezes through the door. My GOD he’s INHUMAN! Kai’s eyes soften a bit as I close the door behind us and he speaks in a low, rumbling whisper, “Pete, when people are stunned by my thick, powerful muscles or are worshipful of my size and strength, like you obviously are, something happens in me. A deep, gnawing desire to grow and show my power wells up in me with the same potency as for a sexual release. That’s the only way I can describe it. I get fucking horny for growth and the use of my strength and power. A fucking bloodlust ignites in me that must be satiated.” My cock throbs like it’s going to burst. I feel pre-cum pulsing from my slit forcefully as he continues speaking. “The cops won’t mess with me, man. They know me well and they know what happens. They also know that, so far, at least, the me unleashing my power has only been directed at those that deserve whatever I do to them.” I’m gawking at this perfect, manly mountain of muscle and power and beginning to drool hearing his words. His eyes flash harder, more stern, the caring attitude evaporating in an instant as my lust to once again see him use that inhuman, powerfully muscled body to begin a rampage and to grow floods my mind. An evil grin forms on his impossibly handsome face. “Yeah, little big man.” he states before continuing, “You want to serve me.” He growls lustfully. “You seek a superior, powerful Alpha male, don’t you, you muscle-bound little beta bitch.” more of a statement of fact than anything resembling a question. “You WORSHIP the bloodthirsty beast in me. I can feel your worshipful desire for me to evolve into a merciless, brutal and bloodthirsty BEAST of limitless size and power. My eyes roam his thick, powerfully muscled body. “Oh, fuck!” escapes my lips as my entire body responds in automatic, subconscious, and submissive response to this superlative masculine muscle-god arrogantly demeaning me. My dick erupts, jettisoning more jizz from my painfully churning nuts, soaking through my jeans. “Hell, YEAH, you do!” he rumbles as he raises his thick, massive arms and flexes over me. “You want to worship all this powerful muscle, don’t you, you pathetic little muscle-slut. All of this thick, throbbing, muscular power overpowers your weak little mind, doesn’t it, you puny little bitch-boy.” he rumbles powerfully. I begin trembling and my knees go weak and begin to buckle. He lowers his oaken arms and I feel his massive hands envelope my lats in his powerful grip as he lifts my 230 pound body without any effort at all. I reach out and palm the rippling expanse of his bulging pectorals, spreading blood and sweat over the powerful, inundating muscle dancing beneath his hot, dark flesh. Any semblance of control I had over my latent lusts and desires evaporated in the hands of this impossibly handsome and powerful native beast. My steel-hard, painfully throbbing cock exploded in pure, lust-driven orgasmic bliss. “Oh, holy fucking CHRIST, Kai! You are ALREADY a GOD to me! So MASSIVE and POWERFUL! I DO worship you. YES, I want you to be more, to GROW and DOMINATE and DESTROY as you please. EVERYONE should BOW before you, the all-powerful and brutal Native GOD, KAI!” I blurt without thinking, my innermost desires bursting through my lips like a flood of praise as strong as my jettisoning jizz for this inhumanly powerful and brutally callus muscle-beast toying with my appetite for his power. He tosses me to the floor as if I am nothing, moves his hands to his jeans, unbuttons and unzips them. One massive, oaken leg at a time, He peels them from brown flesh dusted with coal-black hair. His wrist thick, 11 inch, flaccid cock flops out over balls the size of my fist and slaps against his tree-trunk quads. The head of his cock is larger than his colossal balls and flaring thicker than its girthy, thickly veined shaft. I scoot back against the wall, grabbing my still spurting dick through my cum-soaked jeans and gawking up at perfection. Kai snarls down at me, “I’ve been waiting for you, little power-slut! You must be the one prophesied over me by the elders when I turned 16. Are you the little worshiper praying to unleash my TRUE power and calling . . . the one lusting to witness me as I am truly created to be?” With each sentence he seems to inflate, throbbing larger, thicker, harder, more powerful! His muscle-cock is also pulsing longer, thicker, harder as thick veins appear and throb, mapping every muscular surface. He smiles, flexing over me, his body bloating with muscle. He pushes his throbbing cock down towards me. I can’t take my eyes off of such a perfect and massive fuck muscle. ”FEED, you puny little fuck.” he growls commandingly as pre-cum bubbles from the gaping piss-slit centered upon the throbbing, mushroomed cock-crown. “Kai,” I blubber, drool freely flowing from the corners of my mouth, “I’ve never . . . I don’t . . .” He flexes his lengthening, thickening anaconda and smirks as pre-cum pulses and flows down to the floor in front of me. “Yeah, but you want to, don’t you, your little pussy?” he taunts unforgivingly. “Come on, your puny little BITCH. You want to taste the power you’ve always wanted but can never have.” He reaches down, his massive palm engulfing my head and pulling it towards that colossally perfect spire of manhood. All I see before me are huge mounds of hard muscle rippling beneath flawless, dark flesh. Without so much as a thought from me, my mouth opens wide, Just Kai’s words and presence filling me with a hunger to taste his brutal power, his insatiable virility, to partake of this god’s offering of his manhood dripping with sexual potency! Kai’s arm holding my head swells as he pulls me in, He thrusts his cock forward, impaling my mouth. The size of his mushroomed head stretches my mouth so wide, I feel the corners tearing as my teeth scrape the hard, throbbing cock=head. I hear a moan as scalding pre-cum rockets down my throat and my teeth pop over the ridge of that magnificent cock-head, virtually locking me face onto his cock. “Oh, FUCK!” rumbles from above as Kai releases my head, looking down at me stuck on his sensitive mushroom head. He raises his arms and flexes them into masses of vein-encased mountains of muscular perfection as he flexes his still-semi hard cock. I work my tongue ravenously around the pre-cum slick crown of this god’s cock impaling my stretched mouth as I lower my arms and fumble with my belt-buckle and jeans kicking them and my underwear off hurriedly so that I can grab my own spent, aching, but still steel-hard cock and stroke as I tug on my bloated, churning nuts. Kai reaches down and, once again, engulfs my skull with his massive fist. I feel the power of his grasp and know that he is being careful not to crush my skull around his hungry, sensitive cock-crown. He pulls me off with a loud POP, my split lips dripping blood as his pre-cum ropes from my mouth and tongue to his glorious cock. The godly young man rumbles, “My cock is getting harder, little cock-slut, and I don’t want it to tear your mouth apart . . . yet. You may be a catalyst for my growth, but don’t think you control me, you pathetic little insect.” he seethes in a deep voice that rattles my bones. “Get in the shower.” I obey immediately, crawling into the bathroom and shower as Kai follows, ducking and turning sideways to enter the bathroom, his thick pecs and back still scraping both sides of the door frame. As I kneel in the shower, he aims his huge, semi-hard cock at me and releases a torrent of hot piss, pinning me to the wall as he roars, “I mark you as mine, you puny little bug. I own you and you will obey me, not vice-versa. Your muscular little body may be intimidating to others, but you, like everyone else, are nothing but a pathetically fragile little ant to me.” I open my mouth and gurgle, “YESSSSS!” through Kai’s powerful stream of steaming, acrid piss pelting my flesh and washing over me. He orders, “DRINK, BITCH!” I immediately and appreciatively begin to gulp down as much of his streaming piss as I can as he bathes me in his pungent urine. When he stops, he looks me in the eye. “Good little power fag.” he purrs as he begins to stroke his prodigious penis to massive, rock-hard proportions. “Now, stand up, turn around, and palm the wall, puny little muscle-slut.” I obey this godly muscle-beast’s bone-rattling, authoritative voice without question. I feel his expansive, powerful hand on my shoulder as a hot, slippery, and hard ball of fles forces itself between my muscular glutes. “Oh, GOD! NO!” I whimper as I begin to struggle, his immovable hand on my shoulder and holding me fast. “You’ve wanted to feel my brutal power since you first saw me, little man. You’ve dreamed of feeling such destructive strength welling up inside you since you were a boy, haven’t you, you muscled little faggot?” Kai growls in my ear. He flips me around and my eyes bulge from their sockets at the virtual mountain of power sneering down at me, his immense manhood fully erect and throbbing like a third impossibly muscled leg. Pre-cum flows as he lifts me like a weightless toy, nothing but his muscled little sexual plaything. He lowers my clinched ass onto the throbbing, massive crown capping his long, thick, and vein-encased shaft. “Please, NO! Kai!” I beg, never having been sexually violated by another man. Having violated many myself, however, I have an idea of what is coming. I watch as he moves one hand from my now writhing body, raises that arm, and flexes, kissing the massive mountain of power that his manly biceps are. My asshole relaxes in an instant, my body betraying my mind and inviting such a titanically powerful sex-tool to enter. Kai iss right. I wanted . . . I NEEDED to feel his inhuman size, his explosive power! He sneers as he thrusts his magnificent manhood into my ass while pushing me down. I shriek in both torturous pain and ecstatic, lustful hunger for his sexual assault. I am but a helpless, feeble little muscle toy in his hands. I feel my glutes forced apart by the girth of his massive cock-head. He plows into me, splitting me apart mercilesslly. His gargantuan mushroom head invades me and makes way for the thick shaft that follows. He begins to piledrive into me, rearranging my guts to make room for his thick meat. I claw at his bulky, bulging muscles as his mammoth manhood destroys my ass as he rapes me savagely. As my mind clouds in pain and lust, my previous thoughts of him fucking his woman, her screams for more of this stunningly handsome and titanic muscle beast suddenly morph into my raspy voice mirroring her lustful desire. “Oh, holy fucking CHRIST, KAI! YESSSS! MORE! Oh, GOD! FUUCK MEEE! PLEASE! HARDER! MORE, my GOD, KAI!” I beg as he jackhammers me with animalistic abandon. “You fucking little pussy! You’re nothing but a worthless little CUM-DUMP. I can’t believe you even had the BALLS to speak to me after you beheld my superior size and muscle.!” Kai roars as he uses my worthless body like a fucking fleshlight. I’m nothing but a masturbation toy to a GOD! He POPS me from his throbbing cock and tosses me to the floor just as his fuck-trunk begins to buck. He aims that angry cock-head at my wrecked body. His huge nuts pull up as the first volcanic eruption of his seed blasts me in the chest, knocking the wind out of me and coating me in his boiling hot cum. Volley after volley pin me against the shower wall, coating me in his jizz. He then thrusts his still pulsing cock into my mouth as I whimper and orders, “Feed on my seed, you weak little pussy-boy.” as several more shots of his godly spunk shoot down my throat, directly into my gut without me even having a chance to swallow. He POPS his cock back out of my mouth, nearly pulling my teeth out as they catch on the flange of his magnificent cock-head. I wipe gallons of Kai’s cum from my body, lifting handfulls to my mouth and ingesting it ravenously as I look at the perfect muscle beast towering over me and smirking down at me. Words gush from my bleeding lips, “LOOK at you, Kai. You are the most massive and powerful man to walk the earth! You are PERFECT! Your size and power are unrivaled. I am nothing . . . you are EVERYTHING! You are a GOD, Kai! I felt your power around me, I felt it in me! You could have dismembered me without even realizing it. You could have caused me to explode from around your inhumanly colossal cock! Oh, FUCK! USE your power my GOD! I WORSHIP YOU for what you ARE. JESUS CHRIST, KAI! I WORSHIP YOU as the GOD that you ARE! GROW and SHOW this city who you are, I BEG YOU, KAI, to be MORE!” Kai looks down at me and rumbles, “Oh, FUCK, YEAH, you sick little FUCK! You ARE the one prophesied!” With that, he turns and walks out of the bathroom as I gawk at his thick, massively wide back and muscled ass and legs oozing with power. I pull myself up and follow as he walks out of the room, his head crashing through the top of the door frame and ceiling as his rounded, cannonball shoulders, wider than the door, destroy the opening and detonate through the wall and into the hall. He continues across the hall and explodes through the outer wall, stepping onto the sidewalk and street. I follow colossal Kai as he steps into the street, his head rising higher as he grows larger, cars screeching to a halt at the sight of this magnificently masculine and muscled giant beast of a man now towering over thirty feet above them. Kai grins a toothy smile, leans down and peels the roof back on the car closest to him. The man lunges for the passenger door as Kai’s fist reaches in and lifts him out of the car. He sets the terrified little man at his feet before standing tall, raising his arms and flexing. The little man gawks up at the thick, bulging muscles erupting and hardening into powerful, inundating masses of brawn and sinew.. “I was BORN for this, you fucking little insects This city will WORSHIP ME, you puny little man!” thunders from Kai’s lips as his dark eyes focus on the man at his expansive feet. I mutter, “Holy FUCK!” as I grab my aching, re-rigid and dripping dick.”Show them, Kai!” I beg, “SHOW THEM you are not the man they thought you were, but the BRUTAL, MERCILESS GOD that you ARE!” my voice implores with wanton desire to witness Kai’s liberation from mortal mediocrity. The little man turns to run and Kai simply lifts one foot and brings it down upon the little man, slowly and deliberately crushing him to a red paste of bloody flesh, smashed organs, and shattered bones before grinding his foot into the pavement. The massive, stunningly attractive Native grins and licks his lips. He looks around to see people vacating their cars in the street, some running and screaming in terrified panic at the murderous act of the young, massively muscled, and growing giant Native. Others simply gape up in awe of the iber-handsome, hyper-masculine, and prodigiously endowed giant, his colossal cock twitching with lustful desire to display his superiority over such pathetically inferior humanity. Kai looks down at another one of the men gawking up at him. He reaches down and envelopes the mesmerized little creature’s torso in his massive fist, lifting him to his stunningly handsome face. I can see the man’s legs kicking wildly as I hear his screams of terror. I see Kai’s dark eyes close as he smirks and licks his full lips. ”Oh, FUCK YEAH!” Kai thunders as his incredibly muscled body flexes and ripples with power, the little man in his fist is instantly reduced to a blood-dripping, fleshly mush squirting from between the giant’s powerful, growing fingers. Kai immediately inflates even larger, his feet stretching even more massive, seemingly chewing everything in their path to rubble as their soles dragged across pavement, sidewalks, and into the vacated cars. The cars skid over the pavement in front of those huge feet before being overrun by the dark, pungent flesh and slowly crushed. The occupants, squealing for mercy are slowly pulped and ground to paste within their demolished vehicles as Kai adjusts his stance, lifting his feet and bringing them down onto vehicles that are quickly reduced to but blood seeping disks of metal beneath the almighty Kai’s expansive, bloody soles. Kai lowers his blood-dripping hand to his gargantuan, thick, and throbbing cock of solid, vein-encased desire and strokes the hungry python with his human-remains slick palm. At that moment, I hear the ringing of church bells over the panicked sounds of the residents scurrying away from the muscled behemoth cratering the pavement in the street. I see a broad grin form on Kai’s face as he rumbles, “Time for the priests to meet their GOD in the flesh.” as he turns towards the clanging sound of the bells and begins walking to the church that has garnered his attention. People not fast enough to avoid his footfalls are pulverized out of existence beneath the weight of Kai’s muscular bulk as he walks. I watch bloody, flattened corpses stuck to Kai’s soles, nothing but squashed, annoying little bugs to the superior being Kai has become. He barely notices the crimson trail of destruction he produces in his wake as he moves towards his next playground, mindlessly snuffed bodies splat to the asphalt with each step he takes. I run behind, marveling at Kai’s colossal size and inhuman brutality, my prayers since my sexual awakening as a child being granted in a way I could never have imagined, in the form of Colossal Kai, the Native God.

Trying something a little different here. Basic synopsis: A powerful, dominant serial killer is murdering massive bodybuilders with his bare hands, and a police detective (himself a massive bodybuilder) must track him down while fighting his own lustful attraction to the uber-masculine perpetrator.] Warnings: Snuff, Gore, Horror POP “You’re supposed to wear a coverall, like me,” said Dr Stain, the medical examiner, who in his white head-to-toe gear, contrasted sharply with the slimy red gore that covered the entire apartment. “And look like a cumshot in a uterus, like you?” said Detective Carnitas. “Not likely, chum. ‘Sides, they didn’t have one in my size.” “They don’t have doors in your size, Detective.” “True. Guess I’m just too much man for this world.” Carnitas did have to turn sideways to fit his 6’6” 450 lbs of swollen muscles through the door of this crime-scene-cum-abattoir. “This guy was too. Now literally, I guess. So be careful what you wish for.” The giant detective looked at the body. It looked like a skeleton wrapped in a bag of oversized skin. “What the fuck are you on about? This was a fat dude that had some kind of weight-loss surgery.” “Very sudden weight-loss surgery.” The doctor extended a pair of stainless steel forceps and pulled up the skin of the ragged corpse’s chest. “Weird.” Carnitas grabbed the second tool offered by the pathologist and together they raised the pec skin, which had enough area to cover a 60 inch chest. “And this surgeon needs to sharpen his scalpel, look here.” Jagged rends broke the skin at the top and sides of the chest. “It’s like the fat just burst outta him,” said the dumbfounded cop. “Not fat.” The doc pointed at the ceiling, walls and windows. “Look around at all this tissue, it’s pure red meat, no adipose.” “Are you telling me some perp exploded an Olympia-sized, fully-conditioned bodybuilder in his own apartment? What kind of weapon could do that? There’s no grenade shrapnel or burns.” Det. Carnitas felt his heart racing. “No weapon.” “So he took it with him.” “Nope.” Carnitas looked askance at the doctor. “No need to tax your brain overmuch, Detective. There’s video.” The doctor stood and crossed to a desktop computer with a webcam and used his gloved hand to wipe gore off the screen. Carnitas took a sharp breath. It was a freeze-frame shot of a red explosion that was surely the moment of death. But the red burst had a milky-white center. He found himself holding his breath, his heart fluttering as he looked closer. It was a man’s back. Though the man was half the size of the victim, he had the most densely muscled back Carnitas had ever seen. The groove of the spinal erectors in his Christmas tree was deep enough to trap a man’s fingers up to the third knuckle. His lats looked like twin wine barrels tucked under his brawny arms. His massive, tenticular traps formed a monstrous Kraken that seemed to pin Carnitas’ brown eyes with a burning glare. “What the fuck?” The doctor grabbed the mouse to click the symbol to back the vid up ten seconds. Carnitas gasped when primal sounds erupted from a fully equipped stereo system. The video showed a bloated mega-heavyweight bodybuilder who could have been Carnitas’ twin, held aloft and practically vibrating with lust in the concrete arms of the muscular perp. A high-pitched sexual whine ululated out of the bodybuilder’s cum-covered lips as the perps lats spread to eclipse their view of the vic’s mid-torso. The dominating bear-hug compressed the middle of the massive victim’s physique, swelling the top half of his pecs so much they pushed up into his chin, forcing his neck back til his whole head was obscured by deformed pec-meat blistered with stretch marks. Beastly basso-profundo grunts shot out of the subwoofer as that inhuman back rippled and flexed with incalculable strength. “Fucking hell.” Carnitas was finding it hard to breathe. The grunts got longer, louder and deeper, a counterpoint to the rising tone of the vic’s squeal, which sounded like air leaking out of a balloon. “No…” burbled the helpless vic, just as his body became a crimson supernova. Red flesh burst in all directions out of distressed skin as muscles built over years of obsessive workouts splattered like bugs on a windshield against vastly superior brawn. Carnitas was shocked and bewildered, but what happened next truly turned his world upside down. The perps wordless grunts slid into consonants and vowels as a long lingering… “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK YEEEEEEEAAAAAAHHHH!!!!” … vibrated the floorboards. The sheer manly amplitude of the perp’s ultra-deep voice traveled the distance to where Carnitas stood, thundered up his shins, crossed in an X across his 38” quads and locked his groin in a vice. He couldn’t have taken his eyes off of the screen if he wanted to, as the perp turned to the side. The massive arms dropped casually to his sides, and the crushed torso slumped, but still clung goo-like to granite pecs shaped like Atlas stones that now filled the vic’s ribcage where vital organs once pulsed. A pec bounce jiggled the deformed corpse like a macabre marionette, which the perp found amusing. “HUH-HUH-HUH.” His lewd, rumbly chuckle reached out to Carnitas’ bloated prick and blasted the cum out of it like toothpaste from a tube crushed by a fist. Another pec bounce loosened the vacuum of the vic’s collapsed lungs and the sodden necrotic mess slid to the floor. As those insanely pumped, veiny boulder pecs approached the camera, the perp wiped the victim’s blood from their curvature, revealing a massive chest-and-abs tatt that penetrated the bodybuilder cop’s brain like an ice pick: GONNA POP U BITCH Carnitas blacked out as he heard the perp’s final words: “WHO’S NEXT?”

Yeah. Another fucking day. A Saturday when I’d rather be relaxing and working out, but no. I have to come into this goddamn job at this worthless fast food joint. To add insult to injury, my worthless, abusive dad is dropping me off and picking me up, and he’s always busting my chops. (Well, he HAS always abused me, until this morning, this is.) —------- Tatay (my dad) hated it when I started bulking up at ten years’ old and, as I got thicker, more cut and defined, and stronger, he started REALLY getting on my case. I’d be checking out my progress in the mirror and he’d poke his head in and start calling me his big little queer son before smacking me around for no good reason (as if there ever could be). I hit a growth spurt at 14 or 15 and shot to over 6 feet tall. That meant I towered over my dad. He didn’t let that pass by or slow down his deriding insults nor other verbal and physical abuse. He just began calling me his giant bading or bakla. Basically calling me a homo or girly-boy, or just flat out faggot muscle freak when he was pissed (pretty much all the time . . . fucking worthless drunk bastard). Anyway, before work this morning, I pushed back against his homophobic slurs and physical abuse. It’s not that I’m even gay and his slurs pissed me off or anything (I’m more bi, actually, I recently realized), but I’d just had enough of his life-long, constant abuse. It’s funny that when we’re growing up, we accept that we don’t have power over those abusing us and, as we grow, we can stay stuck in that submissive and inferior attitude and role. I was in my room checking on the progress I was making on my body when my dad walked by, stopped, turned and came into my room. I saw him in the mirror as he entered, baseball bat in hand, and red with anger, as usual. I heard him hiss, “You fucking queer muscle FREAK! Get ready to go to your nothing job.” as he lifted the bat to swing at me. I turned, looked down at his twisted, derision-spewing face, and shoved him with surprising and contemptuous ease. As he flew across the room, it struck me: I could have stood up to this pathetic little fuck years ago. As I watched him hit the wall with a thud and slide to the floor, I felt strong and empowered. I saw the shock on his face as he straightened up and stood to his full, slim 5 feet, 4 inch height. His shocked face melded into a more fearful look and . . . something else I couldn’t quite define. He licked his lips and his eyes dilated noticeably. I clenched my fists, my thick, full muscles flexed hard, I felt my cock twitch and throb a bit larger. I felt truly powerful and in control at home for the first time and it seemed to affect me sexually. It felt good taking control, being the one in power, in control of one now so obviously inferior to me in every way. It struck me that I could have stood up to him long, long before. “Get the hell away from me, you pathetic excuse for a man!” I blurted. The anger and power in my voice surprised even me! I felt my cock engorging with my hot blood and pushing the front of my posing-trunks down, the thick, veined shaft base creeping into the view of my dad. Tatay cringed as he took in my powerfully muscled body, rippling with powerful brawn, as if seeing it for the first time. He must have caught a glimpse of the movement of my posing trunks as he marveled at the rest of my thick, bare body, because I heard a gasp of disbelief. He quickly shoved his hands into his pockets. For some unknown reason, my cock throbbed larger at his reaction. He dropped the bat and bolted from the room. “That’s the LAST time you’ll fuck with me, you useless fuck of a dad!” I ranted as I followed him out of the room without thinking. I turned to chase him into his room, I don’t know why or what I was going to do, but the chase was unnecessary. He stood in the middle of the hall, eyes closed, his little dick out and hard as he stroked feverishly. I felt a blast of pre-cum rocket from the slit of my mushroom tip and through the skin-tight fabric of my cock-stretched posing trunks. I bellowed, “I’m your fucking SON, you incestuous perverted FUCK!” as I walked up to him and grabbed him by the neck. It was so easy to lift him from the floor! I was beyond angry, I was ENRAGED. I tossed him onto his back on the hallway floor as he whimpered incoherently, staring up at me fearfully, yet obviously with lustful desire. “FUCK YOU, OLD MAN!” I hissed as I straddled his trembling body and tore his trousers and underwear down to his knees and lifted his knees up to his ears, exposing his puckered ass. I used one hand to release my abnormally long, thick, and fully erect, throbbing and dripping cock from my posers. Pre-cum roped down onto my pathetic dad’s hard cock and ass hole, coating them in my natural masculine lube, as his hungry Asian eyes roamed the thick, rippling masses of my powerful teen muscle-body. I sneered down at him, placed my large hand around his neck and squeezed. “SON! AZIZ!” he coughed and sputtered. “PLEEESE!” he choked and begged. “You weak, worthless little CUM DUMP!” I seethed, “I’m going to RAPE your pathetic little ass. I fuckin OWN you, you puny, sick little BASTARD! You’re going to be plowed by your fucking BULL of a son.” I hissed. His little dick began to twitch, buck, and spasm. Cum dripped pathetically from his dick as he moaned. “FUCK! You actually WANT this, you bakla FREAK?” I demanded as I released his neck and stood over him, his raised legs dropping to the floor as I released them, his still rigid little dick still dribbling his almost effeminate amount of cum. My cock quickly deflated in disgust. I grinned, aimed my almost flaccid fuck-rod at the pathetic waste of flesh on the floor and released a torrent of my steaming hot, putrid piss onto the man that had abused me all of my life. Tatay sat up as I showered his worthless body with my urine, stinging his flesh while washing away the cum and pre–cum away from his body. The little bastard actually opened his mouth and began to drink my golden liquid waste as his little dick spasmed in another weak orgasm at my abuse. I ordered, “Go get cleaned up, you weak little fuck-wad. You’re taking me to work . . . and don’t be late picking me up, understand? You will never again disrespect nor disobey me, you fucking little bitch!” He responded in obvious respectful awe and adoration, “Oo, ginoo, ang aking makapangyarihan sa lahat, makadiyos na kalamnan-boy, Aziz!” (That is to say, “Yes, SIR, my almighty, godly muscle-boy, Aziz!) I stripped my posers off and went back to my room to dress. —------- So, as I was saying before going down that dad rabbit-hole, the day has been slow, dead, actually. Only one guy came in to order. I recognize him because he’s been coming in pretty frequently. He’s mid-twenties to early thirties, I’d guess. Always nice, but a little creepy. I always catch him eyeing me when he’s here, kinda like guys do that eventually ask me if I take head. I’ve gotten used to that since I had my growth spurt and muscled up in high school. That’s how I figured I must be bi, actually. I like a good blow-job, no matter the source! I think this customer likes how I look, my size and muscles, and stuff. Still, it doesn’t bother me. Honestly, I kinda like the attention and respect he has for me. I’m sure he’ll approach me eventually. HA! So, half-way through the day, the air conditioning went out, and it’s miserably hot in here. I can’t wait to close and get out of this shirt, maybe throw some shorts to cool off as I finish closing. Oh, fuck! Then I’m going to have to deal with my cunt of a dad after my finally standing up for myself and taking complete control of him this morning. Closing up and that guy I was telling you about is at the door miming he wants food. I’m still kind of seething from the episode with my dad this morning, plus the fucking heat in this place, I’m a bit on edge, but I let the guy in. Shit, maybe I can get my rocks off today, as least, if this guy is into my body like I think he is. I let the guy in and peeled my shirt off as I walk behind the counter and into the back. Why not test out my hypothesis about this apparent stalker-guy, right? Without even turning around, I can almost feel his eyes on me as I pull my shirt off and give him a display of my heavily muscled back, wide lats, triceps, traps, and delts. I’m still horny as fuck from no release after my tease this morning and feel my cock pulsing to attention as I walk. I take off my slacks and I make the guy a large cappuccino and bring it out to him only wearing my posers. Now I can see his eyes devouring every inch of my young, masculine body and my handsome Asian face. I offer him his drink, and he politely declines. I decide to test him a bit, lean my head forward, and let a stream of my saliva flow into the cup I’ve brought him. The guy feigns disgust, but I see hunger in his eyes. I taunt him a bit, and then flex my thick, powerful muscles over him. The reaction is unmistakable. His eyes dilate, his breathing quickens, and, most tell-tale, his cock responds worshipfully to my powerful body. My cock twitches and begins to stretch my posers down, once again. Pre-cum floods my mushroom head just from this guys lustful reaction to what I am. I pull my heavy cock from my posers, take his cup and squeeze my cock, forcing pre-cum to flow into his drink. I lower the tip and a little shaft into the steaming coffee and stir with my thick, horny fuck-rod. The guy’s flabbergasted reaction causes my cock to flood to full mast and I speak to him commandingly, with authority. I AM IN CONTROL! I flex my colossal cock several times as he gawks. He responds in complete submission. I feel powerful. I flex over him, my thick, rippling muscles bulging with power and sexual electricity. I turn and kiss my massive, rounded biceps. I begin commanding him, belittling him, and demanding worship. I’m sure this is bubbling up from my encounter with my dad this morning. I tell him to beg for what he wants before telling him to drink, once again, and extending the cup to him. The little fuck slurps that pre-cum and spit laden coffee cup like a parched wild animal! My cock throbs, pre-cum bubbling forth in response to such obedience from an inferior being towards a vastly superior. Oh, FUCK! I grab the empty cup from the little man and FILL it with my freely flowing pre. The man grabs the cup and DUMPS over 20 ounces of my steaming nectar into his mouth, overflowing and soaking him. I can’t help it . . . I grab his head and impale his mouth with my sex log. I skull fuck this worshipful little man until I cum like a fucking volcano, blasting through my shaft in volcanic fury. He loses consciousness. I dismount his face with a POP, flex over him, and look down, grinning. I begin to feel hornier than ever, hot, throbbing, hard, my balls churning. Oh, FUCK! I feel SO good. I begin to stroke my immense manhood. My muscles burn with increasing power and, is it possible, size! I notice an empty hypodermic needle on the floor at the man’s feet that was not there before. I begin to curse this little size and power slut demanding him to tell me what he’s done, but then, FUCK! The pain throbbing through my body. I bend forward and clutch myself as the now terrified little man scoots back across the floor and away from me. I hear him talking, babbling. Bits and pieces of sentences entering my brain. “Aziz!” He knows my name. “Bigger. Stronger. Serum. Muscles…Biggest. Strongest.” The words string together and, somehow, make me hungry to be more. More size, more power, more sex, more control. Oh, FUCK ME! I feel fucking AWESOME! The floor seems to be dropping away, my stance gets wider, my feet slide across the floor. I step through the counter. My head hits the ceiling, then my back, then I burst through the roof and stand, a living colossus of muscle and power. I begin to rub my hands over my new, godly muscular body, feeling like I’m in the middle of a full body orgasm, every muscle firing off rigid flexes involuntarily. I look down and see my dad’s car. So small. Like a toy. I reach down and pick it up. I see my dad inside. I peel the roof off of the car like ripping tin foil. I feel no resistance. So easy. I reach in and pull my dad from the car. He is screaming like a fucking girl and thrashing about in terror. I shake him to calm him down. So small, so weak, so pathetic. Puny little cunt. I AM a freak…a GOD of muscle and power! I drop the car to the street, and grab half of my dad’s worthless little body in both powerful fists as he struggles. He will NEVER abuse anyone again. I slowly twist my fists, the cracking of bones, the painful, muffled cries causing my cock to pulse and purr. Then the muffled SNAP and SPLAT as the puny man’s body is broken like a fucking little twig. “AWE, YEAHHH!” I roar as I lift one hand and bite off nutrition from my dad’s remains before dropping the rest of the remains to the street and grinding them underfoot. Such an insect! I raise my godly arms and flex as I hear the little man that did this to me worshiping all that I am and praying that I am pleased. I snatch him from the ground in one bloody fist and raise him to my face. I feel him cum in my fist. I sneer, my bloody lips and teeth instilling fear in this bug. I demand that he make offerings to me of those closest to him as I contemplate what I am, what I can do. He directs me in the direction of his lab. I begin walking through the empty streets towards the lab and army base, my little parasite-disciple in my fist, lustfully worshiping his creation and unaware of my deepest, darkest desires. I will not be the weapon the army hired his lab to create. No. I FINALLY have the control, the power! I stroke my rigid, pre-flowing cock with my free hand. The power! I can do whatever I please! A bloodlust wells up from deep within. I know what I am: a brutal, GOD of unstoppable power and insatiable sexual desire…and I want MORE!

My name is Peter, but everyone calls me Pete. I’m a muscular 6 feet, 2 inches tall, 230 pound bisexual young man of 24 years of age. In Buffalo, New York, where I was born and raised, I’ve always pretty much been the biggest guy around. Chicks drool to have me bed them and a lot of dudes do, as well. Even though bisexual and appreciating anything sexual, really, when asked, I often explain that, like exhibited in most species, I have found the male to be, how shall I put it? Well, I find the male to be the most colorful and attractive, I suppose. I recently traveled up to Ontario, Canada to a city called Thunder Bay. I needed a break from the farm and had heard it was a great little city and a beautiful area. After settling into a hotel and grabbing a bite and a couple of drinks at the Outpost Campus Pub, I headed down to the waterfront just to walk around and found myself walking down by Marina Park when an unbelievably handsome native guy approached walking towards me. He appeared to be a few years older than me and a couple inches taller, which I wasn’t used to seeing. What caused me to do a double-take, however, was his obvious muscular bulk! This guy easily outweighed me by at least 20 or 30 pounds and his massive muscles stretched both his shirt and his jeans to the limit of their ability to contain such brawn and sinew. As we passed each other, we made eye contact and I grinned as he lifted his head in acknowledgment as we walked. Dark skin, simmering, dark eyes, full lips, black hair and an obviously powerful physique radiated this guy's stunning good looks and superior masculinity. I stopped and turned, unable to take my eyes off of this massive and obviously powerful Native American Adonis. His thick neck, massive arms, protruding chest, and powerful shoulders oozed of masculine supremacy. I watched in awe as his thick, rounded glutes rose and fell with each step he took, the width of his shoulders and thick, wing-like lats bulging from his manly frame. He slowed his pace a bit, stopped, and slowly turned towards me. He smirked as I stopped and began to panic at being caught staring. I quickly approached the man and blurted out, “Oh, hey, man! Excuse me, I - uh - I - could you direct me to the boat slips? I’m just visiting from the States and don’t quite know where I’m going.” The massive man looked me over and asked, “Where’s your map?” as he lifted an arm and pointed in the direction I should be heading. “There’s one that way. You know, where you see the boats docked.” he stated in a mocking tone. As he moved, I could see the muscles of his massively thick arms, chest, and neck swell and harden. GOD! The power that must be contained in such size and muscle mass. I regained composure and looked into his eyes. FUCK! Caught again as I’d been devouring hid muscles flexing with each of his movements. “Oh, yeah - uh - thanks, man.” I stuttered as he eyed me with amusement. “You are a pretty big guy. My name’s Kai, by the way. You must work out quite a bit.” he stated as he looked me over and extended his hand. My cock twitched as he mentioned his name. The name “Kai” has always dripped of masculinity and power in my mind and the name definitely fit him! I took his hand, returning his friendly gesture, and immediately felt my hand engulfed by the immensity of his huge paw. I winced as he squeezed, lightly for him, I assume, and shook my hand. “DAMN, you’re strong as FUCK!” I gushed as I pulled my hand back, nursing the pain caused by his grip, “Yeah, I work out quite a bit - and work on a farm, as well, so that helps keep me in shape, I guess. Oh, I’m Peter - you can call me Pete. Good to meet you, Kai.” “Just visiting, eh? Well, I’m heading over to meet my girl for a drink, if you’d like to join us.” he rumbled in response His girl? I couldn’t help but picture this hulking Native Indian with his woman! She, lying on her back, full, perky breasts engulfed by the massive hands of this godly young man as he hunches over her. His freakishly thick, solid muscles flexing as she squeals and moans in lustful pleasure, her hands roaming the expansive ranges of his hard, powerful, and rippling muscle-bod. Her juices squirting from between her legs in anticipation of receiving such a perfect trunk of hyper-masculine, muscle-cock! Kai expertly lines up his pre-cum pouring mushroom head with her her hot, wet, and gyrating pussy before its girth splits her wide open, her vagina eagerly slurping and sucking in its throbbing, steel-hard mass as she begs, “Oh, YES, you titanic beast! Fuck me, fuck - me, FUUUCK MEEE! Oh, GOD! MORE! HARDER! FUCK ME, KAI!” Kai then begins pile driving the pleading, lust-craved woman before ramming his colossal bucking python balls deep into her as his huge nuts pull close into his body and his mammoth cock erupts with volley after volley of his potent, boiling seed, filling her as his hot, thick jizz blows back out around his shaft and coating his titanic testicles. “Sounds good, Kai.” I said, tearing my brain away from my thoughts of this dark, powerful creature’s sexual assault on the object of his desire. He started walking and I began walking with him. “By the way, you must work out quite a bit, too. You’re swole as fuck, dude!” He grinned. “Just started, Pete. I’m naturally big, I guess, but want to be the absolute biggest, a massively muscular BEAST!” He reached down and adjusted his ample package absentmindedly and I marveled at how his huge palm seemed smaller in comparison to his flaccid junk bulging his jeans almost obscenely. “God DAMN, Kai! Standing next to you, you make me feel fucking small compared to your natural muscularity and huge size.” I truthfully praised him. “I hope to see you after you’ve worked out for a couple of years. God DAMN, man - you’ll be a fucking muscle GOD, bro!” I was so engrossed talking to this massive, uber-handsome Native dude that I hadn’t noticed that we had walked to a secluded area. Kai stopped and turned to me. “I know you’re into size. I saw it in your eyes when we passed each other - and you were almost drooling over my muscles when I pointed you to the marina - and when you shook my hand. You gasped out loud, you know. I’ve seen it before - the same look as a lot of women give me. A lot of guys, too, actually.” he smirked. “You gay, little white dude?” he asked tauntingly. Little white dude? I wasn’t used to “little” being any part of a description of me, but it didn’t feel wrong in the presence of this muscle god as his immensity and his sensually deep voice accosted any sense I had of self-masculinity. I took a step away from him, unsure if he was pissed. I can handle myself okay, but, as I mentioned, I did feel pretty inferior compared to him. I looked at him and answered, “I’m bi, actually,” answering the last question before addressing his other observation, “and yes, you are right - I’m TOTALLY into size, muscle, and power. That’s why I started working out so hard when I was just a kid.” This fucking stunning man grinned, lifted his hands and slipped his long fingers beneath the collar of his skin-tight shirt and simply ripped it from his torso effortlessly. All of the glorious muscles dancing beneath his brown skin were flexing in waves, individual muscle fibers rose and fell like dominoes falling beneath his dark, flawless skin before my incredulous eyes. My mouth dropped open as I beheld transcendent masculinity in human form standing before me, bulging and bare. His traps rose majestically behind his thick neck, tapering down and out to massive, boulder-like delts. His magnificent pecs billowed out and over thickly corrugated abdominal muscles flexing and relaxing alternately, his lat wings tapering down to his thin waist from behind - and my GOD! His ARMS! His masses of biceps muscles erupted into mounds of split-headed brawn with pounds of triceps bulging out behind, fighting for space with his upper lats! “Holy f-f-f-uuuuck...” hissed from my lips unconsciously as the behemoth tossed the remains of his shirt aside. I had worked all of my life to build a massively muscled body, but this guy surpassed me in every way, making my own thickly muscled body appear pathetically small and inferior - and he was just BEGINNING his muscle-building journey?!?! He scowled and flexed out a most muscular pose, his already massive musculature erupting with even more size, hardness, and power. Rope-like veins erupted all over his magnificent torso, beginning in his hands and arms and flowing up and out upon the expansive exposed surface of his rock-solid shoulders, neck, chest, and abs. This super man’s entire upper body simply lit up and bulged with veins, muscle and power like a fucking Christmas tree. “Holy fucking CHRIST!” I blurted as my knees went weak and I began to breathe in short ragged gasps. I felt my cock rocketing to attention to salute such masculine superiority. “Yeah, I thought so.” his deep voice rumbled over me as the scent of his testosterone laden sweat wafted into my nostrils. My eyes roamed over his perfectly formed, muscle-bloated torso. I was speechless. I was finding it hard to breathe. Kai raised one arm and flexed, the venous split head of his mountainous biceps rising towards his clenched fist as granite hard triceps exploded down and writhed beneath the skin as if trying to burst free. “Go ahead, little man, you know you want to feel what REAL size and power feels like!” he taunted as he licked his full lips with a tongue that made me wince, moistening his lips as if he were hungry for something. I mindlessly lifted my hand as if obeying a command and placed it on biceps larger than my fucking head. My hand barely capped the peak of the scalding, diamond-hard cap of the exhibition of masculinity bursting up from Kai’s mighty arm. I felt light-headed and weak. This colossal Kai took my wrist in his other massive hand and moved my trembling hand from his biceps to his heaving pectoral, sliding it over his sweaty flesh as he did. “BOOM!” he thundered as he flexed his mighty chest harder as it instantly ballooned further out over his thickly corrugated abdominals. He slid my open palm over the hard, hot waving muscles of his expansive chest to the deep cleavage created by such inhuman mountains of solid, diamond hard power. He relaxed before shoving my hand into the deep pec valley and flexed again, crushing my entire hand in between such potent pectoral perfection. I looked up into his stunningly handsome face as I felt, and saw, his muscles flex even larger, harder, more magnificent! Wait! I looked UP over his billowing pectorals at his face?!?! How could that be? I was just a couple inches shorter than him! I felt even weaker as his body seemed to balloon with even more size and power. Confused and consumed with a lust I’d never before felt, I pleaded weakly, “Wh-what’s happening to me, Kai?” I looked up to see his head nestled back in between his two sloping ranges of rippling trapezius muscle, his thick neck muscles bulging and snaked with thick, pulsing, blood filled veins as his pronounced Adam’s apple bobbed up and down hungrily. “Oh, FUCK, YESSSS!” thundered from this burgeoning colossus of a man as my vision began to blur and I slipped in and out of semi-consciousness. This Native GOD was growing (or was I shrinking?). —------- As I lay semi-conscious at your feet, this is what I saw in my dream-like state: I see you, Kai, exploding into an absolute Native GOD of brutal, lust-filled muscular power. People are drawn to admire you. Your mere aura of masculine perfection draws from them a desire to please you. As you grow, your self-recognition of what you truly are affects all inferior beings and they (we) realize that the world and its inhabitants are nothing but playthings to you . . . existing for your amusement and pleasure. You are to be worshiped, adored, served, and pleased in any way you desire. I see you, Kai, in your future form, what you were always meant to become, a truly brutal and barbaric muscle god! A superior being born of a superior race! You are everything I have always dreamed of becoming, and so much more. You can control your size, as well as the size of anyone and anything else. Your power is limitless! You brush me aside, your new-found size almost glowing. You look me in the eyes and growl, “BEHOLD, PUNY PETER, WHAT YOU HAVE ALWAYS LONGED TO SEE.” You raise your arms and flex hard, your godly muscles growing as you expand. 10 feet (your jeans, underwear, shoes, and socks, explode in tatters from your muscled limbs as your grow), 15 feet, 25 feet (I scramble to avoid being smeared to a pulp by your expanding feet as you move to compensate for your growth), 50 feet, 75 feet, and, finally, your magnificent, titanic and swole muscle body ceases to grow at over 100 feet of unstoppable power. Your colossal form pulses with masculine superiority in every form - male sexuality, beastly brutality, unstoppable power Your titanic, muscular body is the body of a god. Your flaccid, prodigious penis is larger than any man that ever lived and bulges out over balls the size of cars. I see you smile, reach down and pick up a car from the street. You peel the roof off like it is nothing but tin foil. I can hear the terrified screams of the occupants as your head nestles back into your voluminous traps, your neck bulging with muscle, pronounced Adam’s apple slowly rising and falling. You lift the car over your gaping mouth and slowly tilt the little vehicle. You seem to enjoy the screams of terror of the first victims of your vicious realization of what you are as they tumble from the car, clawing at the air, and into your hungry, waiting mouth. You clench your jaws shut with a snap. You look down at me as I slowly back away from you, trying to be far enough away to see every inch of your dark, swole, all-powerful and godly body. I see you moving the struggling little meat-sacks around in your mouth before you grin and brutally clench your jaws together. Blood sprays out and rains upon me as the squishy crunch for your unfortunate snacks’ demise reaches my ears. You chew and swallow your first mouthful of human protein. I tremble, not so much in fear, but overwhelming awe and excitement of FINALLY seeing a man being true masculinity unleashed. I see the bloody remnants of what, just seconds before, were but puny little humans whose lives you literally held in your hands. Being in your presence fills me with a desire to please you, to witness your size and power used as it should be - to bring you pleasure, no matter the consequences to anything, nor anyone, around you. The blood flowing from the corners of your mouth is nothing but remnants of a snack you desired - and deserved. You notice a man and woman running. You lift your foot and move it so that it overshadows them. The man looks up and stumbles as the woman continues, but turns back. You slowly lower your expansive sole over the little man as he begins to beg. “No, NO, NOOOOO!” as you continue to lower your foot, relishing first the light pressure of his arms uselessly pushing back against your foot’s descent, then the snapping of bones and crushing of his puny little body to a bloody, unrecognizable goop squirting from beneath your foot. Your quads and calf muscles bulge and ripple as you grind your foot into the pavement, easily cracking it. I hear, “OH, YESSS!” rumble from above as I look up at your smirking face. I notice your colossal cock beginning to pulse to life, thickening and lengthening as a road-map of thick veins engorge around the shaft, flooding your sex trunk with shaft-stiffening blood. The woman, staring at your foot that has smashed her man like nothing but an annoying little insect, is screaming insanely. You reach down and pluck her from the sidewalk, flailing and kicking about uselessly. You carefully remove the clothing from her body, damaging her as little as possible in the process. “MMMMM, BEAUTIFUL!” you boom as you place her in your free palm and lick your lips viewing her sexy little body. I see your massive penis continue to thicken, and rise majestically before you, easily overcoming the fight of gravity attempting to pull such hefty, masculine bulk downward. “NORMALLY, I WOULD FUCK YOU,” you chuckle, “BUT I GUESS YOU’LL HAVE TO FUCK ME - OR AT LEAST FEED MY SEXUAL NEEDS, TINY BITCH. HA, HA, HA!” you thunder sadistically as you lower your palm to your throbbing cock head and push the screaming woman’s head into your now pre-cum flowing piss slit. Immediately, the opening begins to close upon the fledgling little woman while pulling her wriggling body in. Your cock quickly devours her and your massive fingers wrap around your thick shaft and slowly stroke, her body crushed to liquid in your deadly cock as you sadistically rumble, “MMMM, YEAH, BABY!” You grab two others not quick enough to escape your reach and simply deposit them upon your cock before enveloping their brittle little bodies with your stroking fist. They are quickly reduced to nothing but smears upon your shaft flesh, a gritty lube for your pleasure (crimson streaks of remains mixed with your boiling, now freely flowing pre-cum adorn - all that is left of the two humants you used). “AWWW, FUCK YEAH!” you bellow as you begin walking away from the waterfront. I hear screams quickly cut short with a loud, squishy CRUNCH with your first step and look as your massive, deadly foot rises, bloody corpses stuck to your sole like nothing but bugs crushed under your immense muscular weight. I see you reach down with your free fist and it encircles a bus. You lift it to your waist. I envy those doomed people in the bus. They get the stunning, close up view of you, our all-powerful muscle-god and the largest muscle-cock ever to exist! What do you have planned for the bus and its occupants, I wonder, as I begin drooling lustfully from every orifice, longing to feel your muscular power, to serve such masculine perfection, no matter the cost to me, one so pathetically small, weak, and inferior. —------- My eyes fluttered open to see the massive Kai leaning over me, your muscles defying gravity as they bulge hard with every movement you make. “My God.” escapes my lips as my cock involuntarily explodes in submissive orgasm at the thought of how easily this godly man could snap me in two, my semi-conscious vision of his beginning rampage still clearly in my mind’s eye. You could easily crush me and smear my muscled body to a paste upon your flesh like nothing but unneeded war paint (your sheer size, power, and superior masculinity would elicit enough fear in any sane man). I babble like a fucking brook, “I unconsciously worshiped you the moment I saw you. I now know I was born to worship such unbridled power, such masculine perfection to serve you.” You smirk and stand. “Good boy.” your powerful voice thunders. You extend your massive hand towards me. “Come on, little man, let me help you up. Let’s go get those drinks. My treat - only fair since you fed me some size. You have NO idea what I am becoming!” Your torso and arms explode with thickly corded, rock-solid muscle as your powerful, oaken arm reaches towards me, your pectorals ballooning and crushing together like two small planets colliding. My cock worshipfully pulses back to life as my brain returns to the thought of you doing anything you please with whoever you please. I feel so exposed, my bulging jeans’ crotch and thigh fabric dark with my recent jizz explosion and, now gawking at manly perfection, freshly flowing pre-cum. “I-I-I th-think I d-d-do know wh-what you are, Kai!” I responded in sheepish awe as I raise my hand to yours, “Whatever you say, Sir.” Your expansive fist swallows mine and you effortlessly lift me to my feet. The stunningly handsome, colossally muscled Native Indian smirks down at me as I look up into dark eyes. FUCK! I am level with your massive pecs! Your eyes lower to my tented, wet crotch which I quickly cover with my free hand. Your eyes raise back to mine as you growl, “Bi my ass, little man. I knew you were a fucking fag when you couldn’t take your eyes off of this.” You raise an arm, flex, turn your head and lick the majestic, hard biceps. You continue, “Looks like I’m a lot bigger than you, doesn’t it, little man?” You swipe my hand away from covering my tented crotch, visibly throbbing. “Or should I say ‘little girl’? Is big, bad, bi Petey turned on by the most powerful muscle-man he’s ever seen?” I pull away and step back, stunned not only by your increased bulk and stature, but by your cocky, dominant attitude. You grab my hand, place it on your mountainous pectoral again and flex. “You my little BITCH, puny white boy?” you growl in disgust. You release my hand, but I unconsciously move it across the massive, inundating and rippling mass of muscle that is the giant Native’s chest, gasping as it lands on your huge man-tit. You grin, raise both arms and flex over me. “Muscle-bitch Petey wants to worship what I am, doesn’t he?” You lower your oaken arms, one hand adjusting the mass of man-meat moving beneath your jeans. My mouth goes dry. I feel butterflies in my gut. My cock throbs painfully. I want to argue, but I can’t take my eyes off of such an absolute mountain of a man. The memories of my semi-conscious visions of this power-house brutally manhandling whoever he chose floods my brain as my head simply nods in response without me even thinking. I long, no LUST, to worship this Native Indian god of muscular size and power, to provide you with ANYTHING you want - and you know it. I long to shower praise upon you for your massive and bulging brawn and sinew, your incredibly powerful and swole masculine perfection, to encourage you to increase, to grow, to overshadow everything, to be the GOD you are created to be! I feel drool dripping from the side of my mouth. “I thought so, you fucking little pussy.” you grunt while turning and walking away. I gasp, again, at the inhuman width of your muscular back and shoulders, your squarely rounded glutes stretching the back of your jeans, rising and falling majestically as you walk away. A guy in a car parked by the sidewalk opens his window and yells at you, “Put a shirt on, you fucking freak!” You slow, stop, and look at the car before slowly and deliberately walking over to it, flexing menacingly. The guy starts the car in order to avoid a confrontation with such a massive and obviously powerful man. You don’t say a word to the guy. You just walk up to the car’s driver side, kneel down and put both hands underneath the car. What happens next brings me to my knees in total disbelief and worshipful awe. Your neck, back, and arms explode with thick, venous muscle and power as your jeans balloon to almost bursting with ass and leg muscle. You slowly lift the car from the road! You actually toss it up to move your massive hands more central under the vehicle for better balance before lifting the car over your head. Your entire upper body is an anatomy chart of the male muscular form. The man in the car begins screaming frantically, “No! No! NOOO! Put me DOWN, You FREAK!” Fear was dripping with his words. You, the almighty Kai, look me in the eye with your menacing, black eyes as you curl your fingers INTO the metal of the car you’re effortlessly holding over your head. You begin to pull the two ends of the car together from underneath. Your colossally muscled body explodes with even more size and super-human strength as the sounds of tortured metal squeal and screech, screaming through the air. The car’s flimsy (to YOU) frame succumbsd to the will of almighty Kai’s vastly superior strength and power. The man continues screaming like a wailing woman until the car simply folds in on itself. The muffled CRUNCH and slurpy SPLAT of the man’s body merges with the sounds of the car’s crunching collapse. Blood and gore spurts out the window and exploding windshield of the now demolished car, dripping down onto your gloriously pumped torso. This colossal Kai is a brutal fucking muscle BEAST! You toss the car aside effortlessly and spread the fresh blood across your hard, rippling chest in triumph. Your head pivots on your powerful neck to glance back at me. “That fucking little INSECT! FUCK, that felt good - it felt RIGHT, little man. Enjoy seeing TRUE power used by a REAL man? Look at you, insignificant, puny Pete, you pathetically weak little INSECT.” you deride me mercilessly. I nut on the spot, my jeans now drenched in my pre-cum mixed with my fresh pulsing, spurting cum. “You coming, you puny little size queen?” you derided me rightfully. “I knew you were drawn to me like a fucking moth to a flame. I could almost smell it flowing from your pores when you first laid eyes on me.” You were right. I stood. I followed. My thickly muscled, 6 feet, 2 inch, 230 pound body is now small and weak compared to colossal Kai’s vastly superior muscular bulk. I suppose it always was. I always thought I was unusually big and strong, but I really had nothing to compare myself to - until YOU . . . until Kai . . . the Native GOD . . massive size, limitless power, and insatiable virility incarnate! Your mere presence emasculated me completely as soon as I saw power personified walking towards me for the first time on that sidewalk. Your supreme existence demands worship and adoration as you increase into MORE! I exist to help you evolve into your desired being.

I walked up to the closing fast food joint as a guy was locking the door and begged him to let me in for just a quick bite. He grinned and opened the door and let me in before closing and locking the doors behind us. I looked as he walked to the counter and behind it. I wasn’t here by accident. I knew how massive this kid was! As he walked, he peeled the t-shirt from his torso as I heard his deep voice rumble, “Sorry it’s so hot in here, dude. The a/c cut out a couple of hours ago and they can’t get to it until morning.” I heard him, but was distracted by the full, rounded muscles dancing across this boy’s impossibly wide back. HIs thickly muscled neck and sloping traps were clearly visible due to his short-cropped, black hair. Cannon-ball deltoids rippled and capped oaken arms on either side of this teen colossus’ body as his powerful triceps hardened and relaxed with each swing of his massive arms. He was masculine perfection! I had definitely chosen the right teen on which to test my growth serum. He walked to the back, beyond my view. In a few seconds, he returned, extending his vein-mapped arm with a cappuccino in his massive hand. I looked up into his face. GOD, he was gorgeous! Perfect Asian face, angular jaw, full lips, high and pronounced cheekbones, and piercing, black eyes. My cock lurched at the sensual assault of merely being in the presence of this young, masculine hunk. “Th-thanks.” I stuttered, “But I don’t drink cappuccinos.” The kid smirked down at me and said, “How about if I add some flavor you like, man?” he inquired smugly as he set the steaming cup on the counter in front of him. The cup sat in front of the hulking teen’s crotch and I couldn’t help but notice the bulk straining the fabric below his belt. Without thinking I looked up at him and muttered, “You’re a big one, aren’t you?” His head was leaned forward over the cup with lips pursed. He raised his eyes to meet mine as he released a long rope of spit from his mouth which flowed down into the cup. Still holding eye contact, he extended his tongue to cut off the flow of saliva and raised his head. “Never been called small, dude. Interested now?” he asked in a deep, sultry voice while pushing the large cup on the counter towards me. “What the FUCK, kid?!?! I’m not drinking that?” I blurted. “Dude! I know when a guy appreciates muscle, if you know what I mean - and I think you do. I’ve seen you in here before watching me, little man.” he purred as he raised his arms and flexed over me, his torso erupting with massive, solid mounds of muscle inundating beneath the vein-mapped, dark skin stretched over such powerful brawn. My dick responded immediately and throbbed larger, betraying my lustful appreciation for the godly Asian teen taunting me so mercilessly. He had always been so respectful when I’d been considering him for the experiment. This cockiness was unexpected. What if the serum amplified his superior attitude along with his physical stature, I wondered. The boy glanced at my tenting crotch and smiled, “Yeah, dude, you like what you see, don’t you, little man?” He lowered his arms and slowly unbuckled his belt before unbuttoning the top of his slacks and slowly lowering the zipper. I was mesmerized by every movement this rippling muscle-boy made. He lowered his slacks revealing massive, cut quads and poser briefs fighting a losing battle to contain the mass of his obviously huge cock and balls. They stretched down obscenely and continued to stretch further as his growing python throbbed larger and larger, exposing increasing amounts of the boy’s thick, venous shaft as it continued stretching the fabric thin. I was shaken from my slack-jawed stupor by the boy’s voice, “Oh, yeah, little man, you REALLY like what you see! And you’re in luck, you little size queen, ‘cause I’m horny as FUCK after roasting in this sweltering place all day.” I stepped back as he hoisted his semi-flaccid, vein-encased cock-mass from his posers, his huge, churning balls flopping out over the stretched-thin posers. It was long, at least ten inches, and thick like a vein-wrapped, throbbing beer can with an even thicker, mushroom head beginning to bubble pre-cum from its hungry, gaping slit. He took my cappuccino and stepped back from the counter. He smirked, once again, and lowered the cup to below his prodigious penis, his arms and chest ballooning with muscular size as he did so. “I KNOW what you like, little man.” he purred as he flexed and wagged his semi-hard cock forcing incredible amounts of pre-cum to bubble forth to flow into the steaming cup. At the same time, from above, he pursed his thick lips and deftly spit a little more saliva into the cup. “W-W-What are you d-d-d-oing?!??” I quivered as I felt my now rock-hard dick begin to pour pre-cum into my jeans watching this cocky and horny, drop-dead gorgeous Asian teen. “More flavor and thicker body for your drink, mister. I told you I knew what you like and what you want.” he stated smugly as he lowered his cock-head into the drink and began to stir it with his pre-leaking, growing cock. “Holy FUCK!” I blurted as he closed his eyes and licked his grinning lips. The thought of what my serum might do to this horse-hung, muscle-bound, and studly hunk short-circuited any misgivings I may have had about continuing with my experiment. “Mmmm, oh, YEAH!” he rumbled as he slowly removed his sex-trunk from the cup, still dripping coffee, saliva, and pre-cum back into the steaming liquid. “That cappuccino is almost as hot as I am, little man.” He stroked his thickening, elongating cock a couple of times before lifting his hand to his lips and lapping his man-cappuccino from his powerful appendage. “Yeah, THAT”S the way you like it. Maybe after you finish your drink, I’ll feed you, little man. You said you’re hungry, right, muscle slut?” he asked as he licked his long, thick fingers. “Now I bet you’re REALLY hungry and feel like feeding on a fucking muscle-teen cock, boi, don’t you?” “Yes, Sir.” I responded automatically as one of my hands in my pockets gripped my rigid pole through the fabric, pre-cum now pulsing visibly through my jeans. With my free hand, I reached in my other pocket and grabbed the pre-filled syringe. He held the cup out to me and ordered, “Quench your thirst, first, little man, but, first, strip and show me what YOU’RE made of, little man.” My eyes dilated, taking in his massively muscular, sexually charged form, and stunningly rugged, handsome face. I stumbled back. “WHAT?” I blurted out, trying to figure how to inject this kid. He was not the docile, muscle-bound teen I had thought he was. The muscle-boy stepped back, lowered the cup to his now rigid, foot-long cock pointing straight up in front of his thickly muscled abdominals and below the overhang of his massive pectorals. “Beg for it, boy!” he commanded with complete authority. “Beg for your muscle-god’s spit and pre-cum cappuccino.” He smirked as he raised his free arm and flexed hard. He turned his stunning face and kissed the mountain of split-headed biceps towering up to his massive, clenched fist. He then extended his long, thick tongue and lapped at the expansive, hard surface of the bunched muscle as a guttural, “Mmmm, yeah.” rumbled from his throat. “Oh my GOD!” I blurted. The impossibly swole and handsome teen looked down at me and smirked. “Oh, YEAH, little power freak, tell me more! You want to worship this powerful muscle teen, little man? Be my little bitch, maybe my fucking cum dump?” he growled, aggression obviously festering beneath his self-assured attitude of superiority. He thrust the cup towards me. “Drink it. NOW!” he ordered. I grabbed the cup and slurped it down greedily before handing the empty cup back to him. He grinned, snatched the cup from my hand and pushed his cock head down as he flexed his abs hard. Pre-cum shot into the cup and continued flowing until the large cup was full of his hot, manly nectar. “Holy FUCK!” I blurted in awe as he released his rigid tool and it slapped back up into his abs with a loud THWACK, splattering his still flowing pre-cum onto his lower chest and corrugated abs. I quickly snatched the syringe from my pocket, lifted it to my mouth, and bit down on the needle-cap, pulling it off. Fortunately, he had been focusing on the pre-cum overflowing cup in his hand and I stepped towards him as I moved my hand with the needle behind my back. I took the cup overflowing with his hot pre-cum and roping to the floor. I lifted the cup to my lips, tilted my head back, opened my mouth, and tipped the cup. The thick, salty-sweet pre-cum dumped from the cup in a wad, filling my mouth and flowing over my face and clothing as I gulped down what I could, scooping what escaped from my face and clothing and hungrily devouring it. “Awww, YEAH, little bitch!” the teen muscle-boy boomed. “You're a hungry little cock sucker, aren’t you?” He pushed his cock back down with one hand while grabbing the back of my head with the other, pulling my mouth to his flared, throbbing, and pre-cum pulsing cock head. I opened my pre-slick mouth as he plopped his large mushroom cock crown through my lips. I looked up and saw him smirking down at me as he began to slowly force his shaft into my face I had intended on talking to the boy and asking him if he wanted to be even bigger, the biggest man alive, actually, but I obviously couldn’t talk. He, obviously, loved being massive and in control. I looked up to see his head thrown back into his muscular shoulders as he moaned, “Fuck yeah, little cock-sucker! EAT that massive MEAT!” he rumbled lustily. Still looking at the sexy vision of his handsome face nestled in between his muscled shoulders and thick, rippling neck, eyes closed, I quickly jabbed the needle in his hard, throbbing shaft, and depressed the plunger. He apparently was so into skull fucking me that the injection directly into his long, thick penis didn’t even register. I dropped the needle as he impaled my face balls deep onto his fuck trunk and he moaned, “Oh, FUCK, little man! My cock’s on FIRE! SUCK, little fucker, SUCK! I was choking as he began to rhythmically pile-drive his sex trunk into my throat. Skull fucking was an understatement with the sexually charged teen sex machine. Apparently, my choking was pleasant stimulation because, just before I passed out, I felt the first volley of his volcanic ejaculation flood my stomach. His volume filled my gut until it was pushed back up my throat and out around his shaft. He withdrew his artillery from my mouth and kept cumming, covering me in his jizz. I stumbled back and looked up at him. He had a blissful look on his face as he looked down at me. “Fuck, little cock sucker. That was fucking AWESOME! I’ve never cum so much in my LIFE . . . not even with chicks! And FUCK! I’m still hard as a rock and horny as HELL!” he breathed heavily. I could see his large balls churning, pulling up into his body, then lowering, over and over. He began to stroke his cum slick shaft slowly and moan, “Oh, god . . . oh god . . . oh, FUCK! I feel so fucking horny, so hot! UNGH! Oh, FUCK! My muscles feel tight and hard, pumped, like I just worked out, man!” He looked down at me, raised his arms and flexed, looked over his muscle bulging body, then back down. His eyes focused on the needle. “What the FUCK, you fucking faggot! What did you do?” he bellowed even as he leaned forward, wrapping his arms around his torso and gut. “Oh, SHIT! I burn and hurt all over! What the hell did you stick me with, you fucking little FREAK?” I scooted back against the wall. From the times I’d spent examining him at his workplace, I remembered his name was Aziz. “Aziz,” I spoke to him, “You want to be bigger, don’t you? I’ve been working on a serum to help you be more muscular and larger than you already are! I was going to ask you, but, well, it ‘s so obvious you want to be the biggest, the strongest.” He raised his handsome face, wracked with pain, then, suddenly, the pained expression was replaced with one of almost sheer ecstasy. He hissed, “Oh, FUCK! YESSSS!” he hissed. “This feels fucking AWESOME!” He threw his head and shoulders back and roared, “Oh, FUUUUCCKKK!” My jaw dropped at what I was seeing. Thick, hose-like veins pulsed to the surface of his dark, flawless skin. Every square inch throbbing with the blood rushing through his system, feeding his muscles. I saw muscle fibers rippling beneath the stretched-thin skin as it expanded his muscles balloon with solid size and power. Massive, round boulders of muscle bulging larger and larger. He was expanding in size in all directions. He head hit the ten feet ceiling He stepped forward, THROUGH the counter as it exploded away from his oaken legs. He hunched over, growling, as he continued to expand. His feet were now MASSIVE! He growled again and stood upright, blasting through the ceiling and roof of the building. All I could see was two massively muscular tree-trunks of legs with cut, rolling quads and diamond shaped calves larger than my torso. And a cock . . . my GOD! . . . hanging out and over balls as large as my head and drooping to the boy’s knees. Those knee-caps were six feet from the floor! I looked up through the hole in the roof through which Aziz had exploded. He was grinning ear to ear, his glistening white teeth contrasting with the dark complexion of his stunningly handsome face. Massive muscles rippled with power all over his body! He was running his expansive hands over his thickly muscled torso and rippling abdominal bricks. Something caught his eye and I saw him lean over, his abs exploding with rippling size. As he stood back up, I saw his hand holding a car! An evil grin formed his stunningly handsome, Asian face as he reached to the car’s roof with his free hand, his fingers easily piercing the windshield and peeling the roof back as his torso rippled and bulged with power. He plucked the screaming little man from the car like he was nothing but a toy. The man was yelling and flailing about uselessly. “SHUT THE FUCK UP, DAD!” Aziz’s deep voice rumbled as he shook the man he held his fist like nothing but a ragdoll. “YOU THOUGHT I WAS A FREAK BEFORE? HA! LOOK AT ME NOW, DAD! I’M A FUCKING MUSCLE GOD!” Aziz dropped the wrecked car to the street and lifted his other hand and grabbed the half of his dad dangling from the fist holding him. He held his thickly muscled arms in front of his sneering face. The swole arms solidified as he slowly bent the man coming to his senses slowly backwards. The man shrieked in pain. Aziz’s thick cock throbbed larger and twitched, pre-cum bubbling from the large piss-slit. Aziz grinned as the screaming stopped abruptly with the sound of his father’s spine snapping in two. “AWWW, YEAH!” the teen roared as he pulled his dad’s corpse in two, blood and entrails splattering onto his muscled chest and down to the street below. I heard the rumbling of the colossally muscled teen’s muscled gut as he lifted half of his dad’s body to his mouth and took a bite, the sound of bone crunching between his teeth, blood dripping from his lips. “My god!’ I trembled excitedly as I released my steel hard and throbbing dick from my slacks and began to stroke witnessing this stunningly handsome, muscle-bound colossal teen brutally snuff his dad without remorse. I stood and ran to the door, unlocked it and stepped out onto the sidewalk. I looked up as Aziz swallowed, dropped the remaining pieces of his dad’s body to the street with a wet SPLAT. Aziz looked down in eyes and thundered, “Oh, YEAH, you little cock-sucker, I want to be a fucking brutal GOD of powerful muscle!” as he moved one expansive foot over his dad’s lower half and ground it into the pavement cracking under his power “Goddamned fucking insect.” he muttered in disgust. He wrapped a bloody fist around his long, thick cock and slowly stroked, obviously horny with the deadly power his enormous muscle-bod contained. I stood drooling and stroking in lustful awe of this titanically muscular Asian teen obviously drunk with power and bloodlust. Being late at night, the streets were empty in this part of town, thankfully, and I decided to plead for mercy from this godly boy’s destructive, lust-fueled urges. “I hope you are pleased that I chose you, Aziz, to become the most muscular and powerful man on the planet! He raised his arms and flexed, admiring his inhuman musculature, his cock twitching lustfully. “Fuck, I’m HUGE!” he grinned. I continued, “You are a PERFECT man, Aziz! No, not a man, a GOD! You are manly, masculine PERFECTION! All men will instantly feel inferior in the presence of your Herculean, muscular size. Seeing your endowment will cause them to question if they are even men at all! Your hulking body was worthy of worship before I injected you, but now . . .” I began to breathe in ragged gasps, “now you are an unstoppable GOD whose very presence DEMANDS worship!” I lustfully gushed. Aziz sneered down at me, snatched me from the sidewalk in a blood-dripping fist, and lifted me to his stunning face. “You fucking little size queen! You have NO idea what you’ve done, of the things I’ve dreamed of doing, no, the things I’ve LUSTED to do! You’ve given me the power to unleash my deepest and darkest desires, you stupid, insignificant little FUCK!” he growled. Being held in this massively muscular, powerful teen’s fist, hearing his thunderous voice, feeling the humid heat blasting from his dark, sweating flesh, seeing his mountains of bulging, rippling muscles, I felt my body tense and erupt in orgasmic bliss in his palm. “Yeah, you pathetic, fucking little FAG, you can’t help but cum for me, can you, you weak little bitch.” he derided. “I bet every time you came in and watched me, you ducked into the bathroom and jacked your tiny little penis off thinking of me and my muscles, didn’t you, then you went home and masturbated to me even more.” he sneered. Hearing this young beast growl his desire to dominate and the thought of seeing this seething young mountain of muscle unleash his unstoppable power and insatiable bloodlust caused my spent dick to rocket to rock-hard, worshipful attention against the hot, jizz dripping palm in which he held me fast. His overbearing attitude and belittling demeanor withered any desire I might have had to object to anything pertaining to him. “Almighty Aziz,” I spoke as I looked into his dark, massive eyes, “you knew I worshiped your body when I walked in tonight. But NOW, my GOD! I exalt and praise all that you are! You are a GOD of savage and merciless supremacy and strength. Your sexual appetites are brutish and insatiable, your bloodlust ravenous and unquenchable. I now exist only to please you and to witness you satisfying your deepest and darkest cravings. I will serve you until my last breath, Almighty Aziz.” I ended, panting and drooling. Aziz raised his thick and venous free arm and wiped the blood dripping from his lips and grinned before lowering his arm to continue stroking his ponderous penis. “Good little parasite, my first disciple. Your coworkers will be your first offering to your GOD. Direct me to your lab.” he ordered with an evil grin. I hesitated as I thought of my co-workers, my closest friends being nothing but an offering to this colossal, obviously murderous muscle-god. Then I looked over the immensity of muscular power rippling before my eyes, I looked down at a fist that could crush granite to sand slowly stroking a man-sized cock-shaft mapped with cable-like veins. I reached out and placed a palm on the hot, sweaty flesh covering a mountainous, rippling pectoral as Aziz licked his full lips and his stomach rumble, once again. Then I remembered how Aziz, without remorse, snapped his father in two like a dried twig and ripped him apart effortlessly before snacking on some of the remains. My lust to see my GOD reveal his power, to assume his rightful place as GOD to puny humans, to witness his destructive brutality. My lusts quickly overrode my paltry devotion to any other but HIM. “YES, my GOD!” I responded lustfully. “The lab is just on the outskirts of town, out by the army base.” Aziz grinned, turned, and began walking down the center of the deserted street, each footfall leaving a cratered print.

Moderator's Note: I have been reassured by the creator of this work that everyone mentioned is over the age of 18. Simon walked through the boisterous bar with his empty pint glass in hand, the sleazy dive alive with the jovial chatter of friends enjoying each other's company around the assorted tables. Simon had just walked away from his own table of college classmates, his peers deciding to call it an early night. Simon on the other hand was on the prowl. The redhead scanned the bar for a partner that would meet his superficial standards: Tall, strong, and hopefully sporting a massive cock. He heard a heavy shuffling of chairs from behind, a table of men all getting up in unison. He bit his lower lip as he watched them give each other hugs before filtering out of the bar one by one. There was a massive black man that looked like he could bench a car, as well as a smaller athletic man and a medium sized average Joe. But one man dwarfed all of them; a massive and handsome musclestud that seemed to glow with light from within. Simon swooned as he saw the man turn, his face seemed to suggest he wasn't any older than Simon, his bulging muscles clearly visible underneath a tight polo shirt. As the bodybuilder said his goodbyes he strode toward the bar instead of the door, catching a glimpse of Simon’s longing gaze. Simon turned his head in embarrassment for staring, coming face to face with the bartender. "What'll it be?" The man asked, slightly annoyed, Simon not sure how long he had been ignoring him. "Whatever is good on tap." The light around Simon dimmed as the massive figure of the musclestud took his place at the bar beside the red head. The man placed his own pint glass on the bar making the sizeable vessel look more like a shot glass in size. Simon had an idea. "Wait!" Simon interrupted the waiter as he grabbed the glasses, "Get this guy one too, on me." he said motioning to the hunk. The stud looked down at him with a thankful smirk, "And to whom do I owe the pleasure?" "Simon!" The redhead replied enthusiastically with his hand outstretched, the gesture returned when the large man’s massive mitt enveloped and nearly crushed his hand as he shook it. The size difference between the two men was ridiculous, as if they were two different species. If the two were standing face-to-face he would be staring straight at the base of giant’s pecs. "Nick," the beast replied, interrupting Simon's horny daydream, "Thanks for the beer little dude. My friends just took off so I'm here alone. Want to chat?" He said as he motioned toward some barstools. Nick sat at the bar with the comparatively tiny human beside him, the two exchanging pleasantries and introductions in a conversation well lubricated by alcohol. As last call rolled around a casual observer might have assumed the pair to be good friends, but Simon wanted to be far more than friends, he wanted to get the giant musclestud into his bed and climb him like a jungle gym. "It's been nice talking to you dude," Nick sighed as he finished the pint that Simon had bought for him, "but I should probably hit the road." "Uhhh...me too!" Simon stalled, suddenly noticing his need to urinate after so many beers, "Just let me use the washroom before we head out." As soon as the musclestud nodded Simon walked from the table to the washroom, swinging his hips in stride, desperate to arouse something in Nick. As he started to urinate, the sound of heavy footsteps entering the washroom caused Simon to freeze in place, unmoving as a shadow moved behind him and Nick took residence at the adjoining urinal. A long zip and a meaty "thwap" of the musclestud's cock emerging was followed by a watery sound equivalent to the gushing of a garden hose. Simon couldn't stop himself at this point. With his own semi in hand he looked left to a beautiful sight, the meaty cock of the muscle stud glinting in the washroom light right at eye level, it's flesh moist with musky sweat. Even flaccid it was as long his forearm and thicker than a fist. He moaned to himself at the beautiful display. "See what something ya like dude?” Nick asked the awestruck man, Simon jumping at the sound of his masculine voice and his freckled face reddening in embarrassment at being found out. "Come back to mine." Simon begged. "How close?" "Just around the corner" Simon gasped breathlessly, "Please, I want to be taken by you." Nick gave the man a smug smirk. "Sure." Simon unlocked the door to the small apartment and led the giant in. Nick almost had to duck in order to make it through the door, his shoulders just shy of tourching the frame. "This is it!" Simon announced as he switched the lights on. The apartment was a bachelor pad with a small kitchenette and a bed in the middle of the living area. "Uh, why don't you relax on the bed while I get ready, shouldn't take longer than five minutes." Simon said while pointing at the bed. As he closed the door to the washroom he could hear his bed creak as Nick placed his weight on it. Simon quickly showered and cleaned out his rear for the intrusion to come, before trotting out to the living area. Nick was splayed out in the bed naked, his hands interlocked behind his head expectantly. "Took you long enough." The musclestud teased with a wink. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Simon replied back, climbing onto the bed in the little space left beside the giant, "Where should I start?" "Hmmmmmmm..." Nick hummed with a knowing grin, "Why don't you lay down on my chest and put your face in my crotch?” Simon eagerly climbed atop the ripped belly of the musclestud, the abdominal muscles of Nick' belly looked like carved stone. He straddled the muscleman and moved his face in toward the crotch, feeling the unimaginably powerful source of heat and musk. Simon stared at the flaccid meat, the beautiful thick beast already as long as his face. "My god..." He gasped in reverence. "I see you've met my snake. Why don’t you give him a kiss? I’m sure he’s eager to make friends." Simon dove onto the cock, so turned on that he could wait no longer to have that massive spire skewer his insides. As Nick's giant cock stiffened, Simon moved his head to the side, the shaft snaking its way over his shoulder and down his back leaving a glistening trail of precum on his freckled skin. All the while he continued his dutiful worship, licking down the side of the shaft while massaging the heavy testicles in the leathery scrotum below. "Awww yeah, I'm almost fully hard now," Nick chimed as he toyed with Simon's hole. Simon paused his suckling on the salty, velvety skin of the cock to reply, "I'm glad to be of serv..." only to be interrupted by a finger sliding into his butt. "Put that mouth to use and keep sucking." Nick goaded as Simon cried out with the teasing of his rear. The twink continued his dutiful service, massaging those massive balls and suckling at the shaft until the musclestud removed his fingers. “Alright dude, I’m ready.” Nick stated with a grunt, rolling the smaller man off of his chest whilst moving into a sitting position against the headboard. Simon reached toward the nightstand and grabbed his smartphone while getting himself in position, straddling the massive chest of the stud with the massive cock pressed up against his spine. “Oh…” Simon realized, looking up at the Nick between glances and taps at his smartphone, “I like to livestream myself getting fucked by big sexy guys like yourself, do you mind?” The musclestud had a look of contemplation on his face for a second before shrugging,”If the internet wants to watch me ruin that cute little ass of yours then I can’t blame them.” “Perfect!” Simon giggled in excitement, tapping the phone once more before holding the device at arm’s length. As he stared into the front-facing camera he began his spiel, “What’s up you kinky fuckers? Have I got a treat for you!” He shuffled to the side and allowed the rock hard length of musclestud cock to poke out from under his armpit, the head glistening with a sheen of spit and precum, “I was lucky to find this hot stud at the bar and he’s going to fit his entire musclestud cock into my ass till he’s balls deep inside of me.” With the phone still at arm’s length the kinky ginger gave the head of the cock a kiss and stood up on the bed, Nick taking his cue to grab his partner around the waist in one hand and his cock in the other. “You ready?” The musclestud asked, pulling Simon’s hips down until the blunt battering ram of flesh was pressing intently against the twink's hole. Simon could see the chat of the live stream lighting up with the comments of viewers ready to watch a redhead get skewered on the massive rod. Simon moved the phone down behind his butt to capture the moment of entry, “Take me you sexy fuck!” he cried out almost girlishly. With a grin Nick tightened his grip on Simon’s waist to a crushing strength and forced the man’s hips down, his hole popping open as the broad head forced its way in. Simon cried out in a high-pitched moan as his insides warped around the intrusion. He turned the phone back to his front, his comparatively tiny erection bouncing as his body shuddered around the girth. “Oh my god it’s inside of me.” Simon moaned, almost sounding frightened. “Two inches down…” Nick stated in a sadistic tone, a knowing smirk played across his face, “Sixteen more to go!” With unrelenting force the stud began the slow process of spitting the his partner with his cock, Simon throwing his head back and moaning in staccato breaths as he was taken for the ride of his life. The spear invading his guts slowly forged its way forward. The invasion was so massive the bulge of the cock could be seen moving up the Simon's belly on the livestream, several of the stream’s viewers pondering out loud how he could even survive such internal trauma. As the bulge of the head came to a rest inside of Simon’s chest he could feel his overstretched hole make contact with Nick's pubes. “Hnnngggggg!” Simon moaned lustily in discomfort, moving the camera around to show the massive testicles resting against his freckled butt, then to his front to see the bulge moving under his ribs as he wiggled on the beastly column, smiling in between winces to the livestream “I can’t believe it’s all the way inside.” “Good job buddy,” Nick stated impatiently as he tightened his grip on the petite ginger, “Now time to get fucked!” With a grin the musclestud pulled the human off the shaft by a foot and simply let go. With Simon’s legs not in place to support his own weight he simply fell back down to the hilt and cried out in a girlish shriek. While laughing at the twink's response, the musclegod grabbed him around the waist and neck and began to pound away at the guy's insides, alternating between thrusting upwards to bounce the human on top of his hips and moving his victim physically up and down the shaft, all the while the bulge in the belly clearly visible as the human’s insides were pushed aside to make way for a new organ. “S-s-slow down…hhhnnnn… it’s t-t-t-too much!” Simon stutteringly cried. “Shut up nerd, this is what you wanted isn’t it?” Nick goaded back between thrusts while the lewd of his balls slapping the boy’s freckled butt filled the air, “This is what cock hungry little sluts like you deserve.” “You’re fucking up my body! I’m fucking cumming! Holy shit. Oh my god oh my god oh my god I think I’m fucking dying!” Simon could barely focus on his camera work now, just trying to survive as his body was tossed about like a ragdoll in the dominating bodybuilder's grasp. The chat meanwhile was going crazy. “Holy fuck I already blew my load!” “Do you think he’ll live? He’s going to need an ambulance after this… maybe a hearse.” Nick grunted as he continued to thrust into the smaller man, his breathing becoming rapid as he approached orgasm. Simon’s moans of discomfort had turned to moans of pleasure, his body becoming accustomed to the intrusion of the massive pole. “I’m getting clo-“ Simon started to moan before Nick wrapped his hand over his mouth, silencing him. “Shut up.” Nick goaded again, trying to focus on the tightness of the twink around his cock. By this point, the violence of his thrusts combined with his immense strength now had the walls shaking as the bed dented the wall it was against. As he reached his peak, the musclegod could feel his cock swell, his bouncing balls growing tighten right as he hilted into the redhead. As the first shot of cum blasted his partner's colon, he tightened his grip around the Simon’s neck, Simon gasping as he was pumped full of thick cream. Even while gasping, the twink never forgot about his viewership, his arm still held out in front to capture the selfie of his belly swelling with seed even as his other hand defensively grasped as the stud's massive mitt over his mouth. Simon shot another tiny load onto the chest of the muscleman. With a few more spurts the musclestud’s orgasm died down. As Nick released his grasp the lightheaded twink fell forward into a hug against the expansive chest of the musclestud, minding to still hold the camera at arm’s length and look into the lens as he huffed in his own exhaustion, his body moving up and down with every breath of the muscled beast beneath him. “You did good dude, most guys can't handle more than half of my meat.” Nick said with a sigh. With a pop and a splash he lifted Simon off his massive member, a waterfall of gooey seed pouring out of Simon’s hole and down onto the bed. The thick 18-inch cock fell onto Nick's pecs with a thud, his cum splattering on both their chests as Nick brought Simon back down, sandwiching their dicks between them. “Still one more job left for you to do though,” Nick hinted, “Gonna need you to lick me clean before I’m done with you.” Simon gave a submissive moan as he looked up into Nick's eyes and began to service him, licking Nick's pecs while stroking the cum-covered cock with one hand, the other hand extended out to give his audience the best view. Nick saw Simon look towards the side table before looking up to give him a wink. Following the glance he saw a pair of handcuffs. “Bondage eh?” Nick said as he grabbed the handcuffs and roughly restrained the twink. Grabbing the phone from Simon’s hand he glanced at the livestream window, considering ending the broadcast by simply crushing the device in his hand, however he reconsidered as he saw the viewer count approach ten thousand and donations rolled in by the hundreds of dollars. “Alright buddy, your viewers want a show? Let’s give ‘em a show.” Without warning Nick shoved Simon off the bed, crashing to the floor with a startled yelp and unable to stop the fall for his bound wrists. Nick was standing over him now, the livestreaming cell phone firmly in hand. “What the hell are you doing!?” “Oh stop whining.” Nick barked, “On your feet.” Simon scrambled up to his feet, his head coming to just level with Nick's throbbing cock as his frightened eyes stared past the cell phone and into Nick’ plotting eyes. “Lick me clean.” Nick ordered. Simon moved his face towards the thick monster with trepidation as he extended his tongue. Though he loved domination and sucking cock, this was something different entirely, it felt perilous, like his life actually might be in danger. As soon as the tip of his tongue touched the cock head Nick palmed the twink's entire head and forced it onto his meat, driving half of the 18-inch beast down Simon's throat. Simon let out a muffled yelp and tried to pull his cum coated face away, but Nick's hand held firm. “Suck.” Tears poured out of Simon's eyes as he bobbed his head up and down Nick's massive cock. He extended his tongue out to try and slurp up the plentiful amounts of gooey seed running down the vein-covered pole, trying to pleasure Nick enough to let him free. Instead, Nick shoved him all the way down his member, holding the small man in place as thousands watched. Nick smirked as the redhead choked on his dick. He enjoyed feeling Simon spasm as he fought for air, his cuffed arms flailing to try to break free. He regarded the livestream view of the phone for a moment, noticing that the viewer count was now over twelve thousand. The comments we’re pretty great too. “Do you think he’ll snuff him? That would be so hot!” “He better let Simon go, I can’t jerk off to this slut’s stream if he’s dead.” “What a lucky guy, taking a massive cock like that…” Simon's face turned red, then blue, then started to lose color entirely. His hands, previously twitching to try and free himself, fell limply at his sides. “Heh, pathetic.” Nick remarked, pulling him off his dick to let Simon fall to the ground like a sack of potatoes. As Simon coughed and gasped while regaining consciousness Nick squatted over him, completely eclipsing his body. He shoved the phone in the Simon's face, making sure that the viewers could get a good look at the twink's cum glazed expression from the forced face fucking. “You’re fucking worthless, you know that?” Nick goaded the redhead, grabbing the human’s jaw and looking into the frightened man's eyes with a look of disgust, “The only thing sluts like you are good for is to be used up and thrown away by real men like me.” “Please..” Simon gasped in between fitful coughs, “Please no more.” Simon was suddenly grabbed by the neck and thrown over his desk with his rear hanging off of the edge, only exacerbating his coughing fit as Nick pinned his cuffed hands behind his back. Nick positioned the phone in front of Simon's face, perfectly framing the twink and the massive muscleman behind him. “What the hell are you doing!?” Simon screamed. Nick placed one hand on the human’s upper back, pinning him in place. He used the other hand to guide the head of his cock to Simon’s hole, the rivulets of precum effortlessly falling into the gaping orifice as Nick readied himself to fuck Simon's brains out. “This is going to hurt, try to enjoy it.” Nick taunted. “Help! Please he’s killing me!” Simon cried out. “Someone on the stream send help! I’m too young to die!” Simon screamed as Nick pierced his anus, shoving his whole length deep in one go. Simon let out a high pitched scream. He was in utter agony as the massive intrusion forged its own path through his body. Despite taking Nick's cock all the way before, this time Nick clearly wasn't holding back, plowing Simon with violent force. His cock was so long and thick and hard that it was busting through Simon’s intestines and his vital organs. And every time his cock tore through an organ, a spasm of pleasure went through Nick’s body as he felt his cock destroy the living tissue. Simon could feel everything: the pulse of the musclegod as the shaft twitched with every heartbeat, the unrelenting pressure as the head pushed through his body, spearing his insides without regard for how he might survive, and his heart as it screamed out with pain as if having a heart attack. With what little air he had left Simon coughed, bright red blood falling from his mouth into the table as a sign of just how thoroughly the beast had destroyed his insides. “Please don’t do this. I’ll do anything!” He cried and pleaded as Nick ground their hips together, “I’ll give you everything I have. I’ll be your slave! You could have me whenever you want! Please I don’t want to die!” The chat meanwhile was flooded with comments as they watched Simon's eyes roll to the back of his head. "C'mon dude! Wreck that slut!" "Fuck his brains out!" "Aw yeah, break that bitch!" Nick smirked as he started to hump the man under him, using Simon as little more than a cock sleeve for his pleasure. The thrusts were short, sharp and brutal. He only pulled out two or three inches before slamming back in place, the force of the thrust causing Simon to cough up more blood with every impact, the hefty nuts filling the room with a slapping noise that drowned out the slushy wet sound of the human’s internal organs being repeatedly torn and bruised. His huge abs muscles were pushing his cock deeper and deeper inside Simon’s ass. The chat went wild as they watched the incredible power of Nick’s fucking. They watched Nick’s huge muscles flex and writhe and smash his cock into the puny body of his partner. They were totally turned on by this display of total muscle domination. As the thrusts increased in tempo and length Simon started to realize that he wouldn’t survive. He couldn't feel the lower half of his body anymore. This sadistic muscleman had utterly wrecked his internal organs. His life flashed before his eyes: his life, his home, his family, his various sexual partners, his hopes and dream, his entire future destroyed. Then he heard bones cracking. Simon’s pelvis was cracking apart. It was being broken apart by Nick’s powerful thrusts. Nick thrusts became longer and harder, his grunts and straining more pronounced as he approached climax. “Here I cum dude!” He grunted, slamming forward with as much force as possible. Simon felt the cock hilt, coughing up another gout of blood as he felt the cock expand inside him. As jets of sperm filled what little space was left in him, it quickly ran out of room, the next shots coming out of the twink's mouth and nose as spurts in sync with the stud's cumshots. Cum sprayed all over the phone, covering the video in a milky haze. It looked like Simon was vomiting cum when in reality his throat had just become an extension of Nick’s urethra, the pearlescent substance spurting from his mouth as he gasped for air. The climax began to ebb and the cum flowing from Simon’s mouth slowed to a dribble. Simon gasped for air, the darkness started to fade from the periphery of his vision and an idea start to dawn on him: He might live. Nick pushed himself up and began to pull out of the twink's body, his long cock pulling out with a wet popping sound, a river of pearlescent cum with streaks of blood dripping down Simon’s balls to the floor. Nick brought the phone up, wiped it off, and panned downwards to show Simon's wrecked body, his head buried in a thick puddle of blood and cum, a second pool on the ground beneath him. Nick smirked deviously to the viewers of the livestream as he showed off his handiwork. “Whelp,” Nick chuckled as he addressed the viewers directly, “he was a fun fuck, but I think I broke him.” The chat by this point was going wild. A few viewers were mourning the end of their favorite camwhore, but most were absolutely ecstatic to see Simon filled and drenched in jizz. “Oh man, that was intense!” “Dang, I guess no more Simon streams.” “That sexy musclestud should put his credit card info in the app so we can send him cash to do stuff.” That last chat caught Nick’s attention. He wasn’t short of cash, but who couldn’t use a bit more? With a quick tap over to the settings page he replaced Simon’s credit card info with his own. It was a novel idea, he had never made money off of his prey before, nor had he crowdsourced their torment, but there is a first time for everything. He looked into the camera to address the streamers. “Alright you horny voyeurs, time to pay up!” Nick smiled while framing his squirming gut in frame, “You pay, I do, so tell me what you want to see here before my little toy expires.” Just then a paid chat splashed across screen, “$350: Tease him for a few minutes.” “Alright kid, how ya doing?” Nick asked as he lifted Simon’s cum-drenched face out of the pool of jizz and blood on the table. “Please, please let me go!” Simon gasped. “Heh there's no saving you now buddy. How old are you again?” Nick asked while giving a mischievous smile to the camera. “I just turned twenty! Please, let me go!” Simon cried back while sobbing. Nick grinned, “Twenty years on this planet, but now you're nothing but a broken cumdump. I'm gonna blow a huge fucking load up your ass when I crush that cute little twink body of yours. Aw yeah dude, my muscles love to snuff little twerps like you. Makes me cum so fucking hard.” Simon wailed and sobbed in response, the cruel musclestud making the pain he felt all that much worse with his words. The chat was ecstatic, “Oh man, I’m going to be jerkin it to this vid for the next five years!” one of the commenters remarked. Nick was enjoying the directed torment thoroughly; who knew it could be so profitable to torment prey? He usually did it for free! “$1000: Make him admit he’s done for!” “Shhh, it’s okay Simon, shhh.” The musclestud flipped Simon onto his back, gently patting Simon’s head. Nick straddled the broken twink, flexing for Simon and the camera, his sweaty muscle pumped and glistening, every deeply-carved striation and vascular web visible. "This is what a real man looks like." He flexed his arm and admired the beauty of the bicep, raising it to lips and giving it a kiss. "Pure power, right there. You think you stand a chance of surviving?" All that Simon could do is sob and beg incoherently in response. “I’m looking for an answer, bitch.” Nick said more firmly, still getting no coherent response, “What will you be when I'm done with you?” “I’ll be dead!” He sobbed, “You’re going to fuck me to death!” Nick gave a wink to the camera, his actions hopefully satisfying the viewers. A few more paid chats same through, but nothing to really take note of until a massive one emerged: “$5000: Crush him! Grind him down.” “Alright Simon, it’s been fun, for me at least…” Nick advised while pulling Simon up and wrapping him in a tight bearhug. “But now your viewers want me to crush you into paste. Any last words?” “No no no no no no…” Was all that Simon could whimper over and over again, seeming to succomb the internal damage Nick had caused already. Nick chuckled, shrugging. “Oh well,” He said as he moved the two of them over the bed so that the viewers could get a full view of Simon's last moments. “Something about snuffing my prey always gets me real hard!” Nick said as he winked to the camera, giving a devilish smile. Filled with kill-lust, Nick shifted his hips and shoved his dick back into the tender asshole. The bodybuilder could feel the twink's ribs tremble beneath his crushing grip. Nick held it for a moment, relishing the feel of bone ready to break at his command. His python arms unleashed their full power. cccrrrKRIK! CCrrrrSNAP! Simon let out a groan."YEEEAAHH!!! C'MON! C'MON!" Nick taunted as more ribs splintered, snapped, and drove sharply into Simon's lungs. Nick's dick pumped the guy's anus like an relentless piston. Nick squeezed hungrily, insatiable for the snap of each rib. "Isn't this what you wanted?" Nick said softly into Simon's ear, "No? Wasn't that what you were thinking about when you were watching me at the bar? Thinking about my awesome strength? My huge fucking muscles?" He continued to constrict his prey, excited by the sudden surrender and pop of an unknown bone or the squish of an internal organ. “Fuck, crunch for me you dumb little slut!” Nick cried out as he gave a final crushing squeeze. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Simon cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice like a dying fish, before his face relaxed and the life that animated his eyes evaporated. Spasms of death surged through Simon's ass giving Nick even more pleasure as he thrust his cock in and out of his ass, which was now twitching in death. Nick yelled orgasmed again, filling up Simon’s body with spurt after spurt of sperm. Cum and blood poured from both ends of Simon, soaking the bed below. After many spurts of cum Nick finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Simon’s mangled body. “As I was saying before, there’s just something so hot about crushing preyboys that I can’t ah.. ahh!” Nick moaned in ecstasy as his cock flared again and painted photo of Simon and his family on the desk with a blast of musclestud spunk, sending it shattering to the floor. “Just can’t help myself.” Nick said while panting from the exertion. He knelt over the body, panting hard from the exertion of the kill, sweat dripping off his face, powerful shoulders, and chest. Looking at the clock he realized it was 2AM, about time to wrap things up. The chat meanwhile was wondering what came next. “Well folks that looks like about it for me I-“ Nick began, but was interrupted by another sponsored chat, “$2000: Blow your load on the corpse and tease it!” The musclestud had just blown his load… But who was he to disappoint an audience? He turned to the wrecked body on the bed and grasped his massive cock. “Alright Simon, I’ll be generous and give you one last load,” he bragged as he pumped his length to full hardness. Despite having just cum, it wasn’t difficult for Nick to become aroused again. He loved to revel in what is body did to his prey, their former forms completely destroyed by his powerful god-like body, He started to think about what Simon must have been like - confidant, slutty, educated, he stole all of that in order to pleasure himself and make a quick buck, and he loved it. Nick flexed as he stroked his monster cock, his eyes closed as he reveled in his own power. He picked Simon’s head up with one hand and jammed it into the huge crevice between his pecs. He flexed his monstrous pecs and crushed the man’s face between those huge globes of rock hard muscle, breaking his cheekbones. Then he rubbed the broken face all over his pecs and abs. That was enough to send him over the edge. He tossed the broken body back onto the bed and gripped his meat with both hands. Nick roared as the first shot of his seed splattered over the corpse, blasting like a firehose. Cum immediately covered the entire body, inch thick layers of cum covering Simon until he was unrecognizable. Nick aimed his cock back at the gaping asshole in front of him, and shot a long spray right back into it, laughing the whole time. The rest of the shots were just as voluminous, soaking the rest of the body in semen. Finally after what seemed like 5 minutes, Nick's orgasm finally slowed back down to a trickle. It was finally time to end the stream. “I’d like to thank everyon-“ His sign-off was once again interrupted, “$5000: Crush his skull with your hands!” Nick chuckled. To think he’d been doing that for free for so long. He aimed the camera downwards to give the viewers a good view and lifted up Simon's head with both hands. The audience watched with rapt attention as the striated muscles of Nick's forearms writhed and blossomed with veins. His biceps engorged with blood and his deltoids formed hard, tight curvatures-literally the size of bowling balls. His pecs oozed out meatily and brushed against the back of his prey's head. They all heard the hollow crack, then more crunching noises, and finally the gruesome sound of blood spilling copiously to the floorboards. Nick let go of the wet sponge that his fingers had sunken into and the body fell back to the bed. "Now, THAT is how it is done." Nick said as he curled his arms up into a double bicep pose. He wetly kissed the peaked heads of each bicep and his eyes adored their carved perfection. Letting out a satisfied sigh, Nick stepped off the bed. He reached for the phone, which was still on and surprisingly untouched by the torrent of cum and blood that had covered the bed and desk. “Thanks for the fun dudes!” He signed off of the stream and collected his things, taking a quick shower in Simon’s bathroom before making his way towards the door. The musclestud before he walked out of the building never to be seen again.

Synopsis The Glencross twins are back to finish their day of killing. This time they face off against the police sent to investigate their gruesome crimes. They expect a night of killing and growing, but what they don't expect is their estranged Uncle. He knows the secret to their power, and with him on police's side can they put an end to the Glencross twins' reign of terror once and for all? Find out in this, the stunning conclusion of "The Estate" Prologue Patrick Glencross sat in the burgundy wingback chair of his living room, nursing a brandy. It was early, but he needed a drink. A cigar lay dying in the ashtray beside him as he stared out of his penthouse window, eyes fixed on a point so far in the distance he couldn’t actually see it, though he knew it was there: Glencross Estate, the house of blood and horror. He tapped his loafered foot on the floor and drummed his fingers on the armrest. “Fuck,” he mumbled, after a sip of Brandy so small it did nothing but wet the tip of his tongue. It was his nephews’, Evan and Rupert’s, birthday. They were 21. Like most of the men in the Glencross line, they had signed their names in blood in the demon’s book and the gift (really a curse) had passed to them. Strength and size, the ideal masculine form, and all they had to do was kill for it. Patrick shook his head at the thought. He and his brother, Lawrence, had each been given the chance to sign their names when they turned 18. Lawrence was the older brother by one year and jumped at the chance with glee, signing the book quickly, under the proud gaze of their heavily muscled giant of a father. Patrick refused when his turn came, however, not sharing his family’s bloodlust. He watched with jealousy as his brother grew year after year, the pride of his father’s eye, while he was the black sheep pariah, pushed aside, ignored, laughed at. He built his body the natural way, the moral way, developing a great physique for a man nearing 50. He was thick and toned, but nothing like his colossus of a brother. At least his conscience was clean and his soul, safe… But was it? He often wondered if it was enough for the good to not commit evil, or if it was the good’s duty to actively fight it, and end evil. Was cutting ties with his family and refusing to take part in their evil enough to ensure his salvation, or did he have to ensure that the evil could not go on? He knew his nephews had signed the book and for three years he sat idly by while they killed and grew. One day they would have sons of their own, who would be pressured to sign the book and the evil would persist. Patrick rose from his chair and clenched his fists; a look of determination fell upon his face as he caught his reflection in the windowpane. He saw the wrinkles around his eyes, the thinning hair, going grey. If he waited any longer, he’d be too old to make a move, and it had to be him that made the move. This was family business. He flexed and felt his muscles swell against the fabric of his plaid button-down shirt. He still had strength. Patrick nodded his head. He’d go to Glencross Estate, barge through the doors of that manor, knock his brother flat on his back if he had to, and destroy the demon’s book. “Destroy the book. End the curse!” Chapter 1 Officer Sean Henderson stood, casually flexing his muscles beneath his dark blue uniform. Fuck, he filled it out good. The fabric stretched, having a hard time containing the bulging mounds of mass he had built over years of heavy lifting, heavy eating, and heavy roiding. There were some other big guys on the force, but none came close to him. Henderson was by far the biggest man at the station. Probably the most handsome as well, he thought, with his close-cut blonde hair, green eye, wide jaw and strong cheeks. Henderson had to laugh at himself. It was just like him to be thinking about how hot he was, when his mind should have been on the situation at hand: the chaotic murder scene and investigation happening around him. “Enjoying yourself?” Came a voice from his left. Sean turned to see Officer Vincent Amato sauntering up to him. “What’s the matter big guy, you got nothing better to do than flex those huge muscles of yours?” “I can think of a few things I could be doing,” Sean said. “Like this…” He grabbed Vincent and pulled him in for a passionate kiss. “Woah, big fella,” Vincent said, when they released. “Not when we’re working, remember.” Sean looked down at his twink of a man. Well, Vincent was actually an average sized guy, but next to Sean’s 275 lbs, average men looked like twinks. Sean smiled as he stared at his man’s handsome face, his dark, slicked back hair, 5 o’ clock shadow, and tanned Italian features. “I’m starting not to care if anyone sees,” Sean said. “So what if they find out? Most of the guys on the force would be too chicken shit to say anything to me.” Sean laughed. “Just let someone try to call me a fairy.” “Well, I do care, baby,” Vincent said, looking side to side, “And in case you hadn’t noticed, we have police work to do.” *** Det. Jean Morgan’s eyes darted from side to side, as she and her partner, Det. Owen Lerner, toured the crime scene. Her eyes would linger on a footprint here and a blood splatter, there. Her mind was racing to piece it all together. There were a thousand clues, each a puzzle piece, that would present a clear picture if only she could put it all together in the right order. What the hell happened at Glencross Estate? “Most of the killings seemed to take place in the extensive hedge maze,” Francis, the CSI, said. He was a young, freckled guy, with messy red hair. He looked fresh out of college, despite being nearly 30. Jean was reminded just how old she was getting. Everyone was looking like a kid. 18 years of this shit would do it. Every case left a line on her face and even darker circles under her eyes. She needed a long vacation, somewhere tropical, but in that moment, she’d have settled for a cup of joe. “I’m thinking this could have been something ritual,” Owen said. “You know a lot of these old families are involved in secret societies, and weird rituals.” “Is that right?” Jean smiled. “It’s an unspoken truth,” Owen said, nodding his head. “Look at Epstein. A lot of money makes a person think they’re God. It makes them live in their own world, separate from reality. A world with their own rules and beliefs. You ever heard of Bohemian Grove?” Jean rolled her eyes. “You’ll have to make sure to put all that in the report, Lerner. The chief will get a bang out of it.” Jean brushed it off with a joke but wouldn’t rule it out. She never ruled anything out this early in an investigation. Something about these grisly murders didn’t seem normal, whether it was because of some ritual or not, she couldn’t be sure, but her intuition was telling her that the puzzle she pieced together was going to be a strange one. Call it a woman’s intuition, but don’t call it that around her. Jean Morgan called it a detective’s intuition because that was what she considered herself. A detective first, and a woman second. And the intuition was telling her something else: That they were all being watched.

My eyes are closed, I am breathing and taking some sunlight, I love wearing my Superman t-shirt and absorb the sun, it makes me feel stronger. Minutes pass and I start feeling feathers... It feels like feathers are going all over my torso. Although I hear someone grunting, I just can't understand why... I decide to open my eyes, and in front of me there is a muscular man, probably a martial artist wearing some boxing gloves and he is trying to punch me. I don't know why... I haven't done anything to him. His punches feel like feathers, but he is really straining now, I can see it by the sweat going all over his muscled body. Maybe he thinks he is strong, to normal standards he would be... But not for me. He starts panting and takes off his gloves... He goes into a beautiful most muscular pose and rips his tanktop using his hands. He yells at me... He says "I will break you with all my muscle power!!" I am sure he is strong... I am sure that to a normal man, he could maybe break some bones with those huge muscles... Arms that seem to be 23 inches in diameter, pumped and sweaty... Pecs that heave while he breathes like two pieces of meat over his torso. Legs that seem as big as tree trunks... He might be even bigger than some bodybuilders I've seen and admired when I was a skinny lad... But I am no longer that lad... He keeps yelling at me, he doesn't attack me yet... "I will bring you down beast!! Show me what you are made of!!" Beast... Many people call me that, but I am really a chill guy... Until someone decides to make me angry... This man is starting to make me angry... So, I decide to give him what he asks for and show him what I am made of... My big arms start going up to my sides, and he just stops his rambling. I flex for him. Inmediately, my Superman t-shirt explodes into hundreds of tiny pieces of fabric, unable to contain my true size... When I flex, I almost double my muscle mass... Have you ever seen 35 inch biceps? Well, now you can see them... Two mountains on top of my triceps, becoming even bigger, and I am not even that tall... Just 5'7" here, but pure muscle. I flex my quads and my military shorts explode too. Each of my legs look like a person's whole torso. 3% body fat all over my body, muscle and veins explode to face this young man that asked for this. But I will not attack... Yet. "Give me all you got, mate" I say to him, as I am still flexing a double biceps pose. He responds with a yell and sends a punch right to my chest. I hear a loud scream and blood covers my face. His fist is instantly broken into pieces, using all his huge muscle strength against my body. He tries to punch me again with his other fist, his right arm seems bigger and stronger and goes for the solar plexus. Again, he starts screaming in pain. His hand broken against my abs. And still... it feels like feathers to me. He grabs his broken fists trying to be well. He still wants to fight and flexes his amazing quads to give me a roundhouse kick in the forearm, still flexed showing my massive guns. He thinks his leg is stronger than my forearm. He is wrong. His legs breaks at contact with my arm, for me, just a gust of wind. He falls to the ground in fear... So much fear... Still flexing, I say: "I was just taking some sunlight and you have now made me angry. I ripped my favorite t-shirt because of you... and now you will pay the price for acting like a bully. You have used your full muscle strength against me and now, I will respond the same way". I stopped the double biceps pose and grabbed his right arm. He started flexing it inside my hand and it felt big, really big. But the hardness isn't enough. I just crush it and his arm disappears, blood bathing my muscular hand and forearm. He yells again, he starts crying. I flex my left arm and punch his good leg to the ground. The cement below us rumbles as a hole is left in the street due to my full strength punch. His leg explodes and disappears completely. "Now you see the difference between us. Your muscles might be rock hard but mine, are harder than steel. Your arms are twigs compared to my tree trunks, you are a pebble and I am a mountain of muscle. No one can compare to me, and still you tried to defeat me... Now let me end this and keep having a good day". His eyes paralized in fear as I walked near him. With my left arm, I lift him from his hair to look him in the eyes. I flex my right biceps in front of him and he realizes how much bigger than his head my arm is. I make a fist and punch him in the chest with all I've got, and his body just explodes into tiny pieces of flesh and blood all over the street. I throw his head to the ground, lick my massive guns to taste his blood, and walk home, to have a shower and try to keep having a good day.

I'm starting my second story, I hope you like it, I left my first story on hold, I'll continue it later Part 1: The Wish My name is Nathan, I'm 19 years old, I'm of average build and I'm addicted to very muscular guys Like every evening I finish my work and go home, I open the door of the house and straight away I lie down on my sofa and I masturbate while watching muscular guys... Then I take my shower and I brush teeth to go to bed, and just as I was about to go to bed, I see a shooting star through the window. I laugh but I still make a wish, "I would like to live in a world full of powerful muscle guys". Then I go to bed The next day, I wake up as if nothing had happened, I get ready to go to work and I go downstairs to have my breakfast. Suddenly the doorbell rings. I'm about to open the door and my eyes widen when I see a very muscular delivery man looking at me. “Um can I help you?” He looks at me and pushes me inside, closes the door behind him and orders me to sit on the couch. and he starts to explain to me what's going on. "You're the only human we haven't seen in a long time. When you made your wish last night you merged your world and mine. You'll see my world is filled with very powerful muscle guys." I listen to him but I remain shocked by what he tells me. "Uh okay but what's going to happen?". He starts laughing telling me that now our two worlds are connected and that at the end of the year his planet will absorb mine. Suddenly he starts to strangle me while explaining the hierarchy of his world. “Listen to me little slave, the hierarchy of my world is very simple, the guys who have a power of less than 100,000 are civilians like me, maybe bakers, delivery men, police officers... then there are the warriors who have a power between 100,000 and 500,000, then there are the superheroes/supervillains who have a power between 500,000 and 1,000,000 and finally there are the gods who have infinite power. I have trouble breathing as he strangles me harder and harder. “Okay, but what is my role?” Suddenly he let me go and started laughing. "Since you are the one who made the wish you will be spared from the absorption of your planet but you must be my slave, I explain to you, when humans worship men like us, our power grows and thanks to you I I'm going to become a god. So you're going to stay here and obey my orders because if you leave your house you will meet men superior to me and they will take you because you see submission is present among us too, if I meet someone more powerful than me I owe him allegiance." Suddenly he takes a ring out of his pocket and gives it to me. "Thanks to it you will be able to know the power level of the men on my planet. I point the ring towards the delivery man and I see that his power is 5,000. And suddenly the delivery man leaves and he says to me He'll be back in three hours. I think about everything the delivery guy said to me and I'm excited and terrified. I decide to turn on the TV and I see a very muscular presenter who excites me. I start jerking off and scan him with the ring, damn!!! his power level is 60,000, I put another chain and there I see a very powerful warrior, I scan him with the ring and I see that he has 176,000 power I continue to jerk off even harder and I change channels to see a supervillain destroying a city, his power level is 577,000 But my erection ejects to the ceiling when a magnificent being who looks like a god, I scan him with my ring and I see that his power is infinite. And my Orgasm ends with my door getting broken down by a man... To be continued.... I hope this puts you in your mouth, I'm not a great writer

Advertencia Esta historia tiene un contenido snuff bastante alto, no pretende ser una obre de arte y solo es un hobbie, por lo que no la tomes muy en serio, si no te gustan estas cosas, hay muchas mas historias en el foro que puedes disfrutar, si este tema te agrade, espero que la disfrutes. LUPIN, AGENCIA DE VENGANZAS Capítulo 1 - Un dia como cualquier otro Era un mañana fría y oscura, Tyw había abierto los ojos demasiado temprano, gruño, su temperamento estaba empeorando a cada minuto mientras sentía que el cansancio del día anterior aún no se había disipado. Luego de dar algunas vueltas sobre la cama decidió que era momento de ponerse de pie, tantos años habían pasado y aun no se acostumbraba al insomnio, a la normalidad, a su atadura. Miró su mano derecha y entrecerró los ojos, solo para ver un casi imperceptible hilo rojizo, luego de parpadear el hilo desapareció. Tyw suspiró y miró desde su ventana a la ciudad que despertaba abajo de su ventana. Lejos de ese lugar, Rayan despertó, no había dormido en la noche, pesando en que pasaría con su vida luego de ese día, salió de la cama y se encontró desnudo ante un espejo que mostraba a un hombre atlético, pero desafortunadamente débil. Antes pensó que sus clases de artes marciales podrían ser útiles, pero desafortunadamente apenas pudo lanzar un golpe o dos antes de ser brutalmente golpeado por sus abusadores. Pronto Rayan empezó a sentir los golpes de la noche anterior, miró a su derecha y encontró el primer moretón, luego empezó a observar los moretones en sus piernas y torso, por alguna razón, en su cabeza no habían moretones, tal vez fue porque aunque difícilmente logró asestar un golpe, demostró tener mejor resistencia que sus abusones lo que le permitió correr por su vida, sin embargo, él sabía que regresarían, no importaba su esfuerzo en entrenar, el dinero perdido en sus clases de artes marciales, Rayan era débil y no podía defenderse el solo contra cinco abusadores, especialmente su líder, Esteban, un hombre tan brutal como enorme, un fisicoculturista en toda regla, un hombre quien no perdía oportunidad de mostrar su fuerza, especialmente luego de empezar sus dosis de esteroides que lo fortalecían pero lo hacían más brutal. Rayan miro sus moretones en el espejo, el dolor de su cuerpo no era superior al dolor de su alma, de su vergüenza. Rayan se sentía miserable, débil, e indefenso. Pensó en aquel momento de locura, de desesperación, en ese momento había sido golpeado nuevamente por Esteban y sus hombres, ese día, hace mucho tiempo entro a su computadora y busco "venganza, brutalidad, justicia", en ese momento Rayan solo pensaba en que un mundo sin Esteban y sus hombres sería un mundo mejor, movió frenéticamente su mouse, la ira y el dolor invadieron sus sentidos, sus músculos se movieron involuntariamente y cuando Rayan volvió en sí, estaba en una extraña página que decía "Lupin, agencia de venganzas", una página roja, con solo una pregunta. "¿Quieres vengarte?, haz una cita, analizaremos tu caso" Rayan miró la pregunta, bajo la misma había un botón de Si / No. Rayan estaba invadido por la ira, no tenía claridad si esta página era una página seria, o simplemente era una broma de algún gracioso o simplemente habría alguien en su vida tan desafortunado como él que deseaba vengarse de alguien. Rayan dio clic en "SI", en ese momento una ventana emergente, también de un rojo profundo mostró el siguiente mensaje "¿Estás seguro?"; Rayan pensó profundamente en su dolor, su vergüenza y volvió a seleccionar "SI". Nada ocurrió, nada sucedió, no hubo una confirmación, no hubo ni siquiera un ruido, ni nada por el estilo, Rayan solo sintió un leve temblor en su mano que imaginó que se debía simplemente a la multiplicidad de sensaciones que tenía en ese momento. Ese fue el día que decidió entrenar y estudiar artes marciales, sin embargo, luego de dos años de práctica, había mejorado su físico y su resistencia, sin embargo, era incapaz de defenderse, de hacer nada en contra de sus abusadores, su apartamento estaba cada vez más vacío por culpa de todas las veces que lo habían robado. Por alguna razón seguía vivo, Esteban lo había robado muchas veces pero Rayan seguía vivo, hace unos meses uno de sus vecinos había desaparecido, lo encontraron en una zanja lejana con todos sus huesos rotos y su cabeza aplastada con un objeto circular, la policía lo clasifico como un accidente de tránsito, probablemente había sido atropellado por un camión, sin embargo Esteban empeoró su actitud justo después de ese momento, se volvió más brutal y sádico. Rayan supo con certeza que Esteban fue el asesino, lo cual aumentó su temor, y su sensación de indefensión. Esteban aprovechó su nuevo estatus para aumentar su abuso, entró a la habitación de Rayan y robó muchas de sus pertenencias, pero al no tener valor, simplemente consideró que era mejor robar el salario de Rayan. Rayan intentó defenderse, intentó pelear, sin embargo, de por si era difícil intentar pelear con un fisicoculturista experto en artes marciales mixtas, mucho menos contra este y cuatro abusones más qué solo estaban para obedecer las órdenes de su jefe. Rayan pensó en todas estas cosas y lloró por su debilidad e incapacidad de defenderse, huir tampoco era una alternativa, ¿a dónde huiría? No tenía a nadie a quien acudir, y su paga apenas alcanzaba para sostenerse, alimentarse pobremente a base de arroz y huevos, entregarle más de la mitad a sus abusadores y pagar a cuotas el pequeño y lento computador que poseía, su única posesión que podría titularse como "valiosa" aunque siempre estaba a dos clics de explotar con solo ver un video, así como pagar un viejo celular de segunda que solo usaba para recibir órdenes de su trabajo. De súbito su celular vibró, seguramente era la señora Otilia, seguramente estaría mandando mensajes frenéticos para que vaya pronto a la tienda a levantar más cajas y surtir las estanterías. La muy abusona no pagaba horas extras, pero era el único trabajo que había logrado mantener. Sin embargo, ese día hubo algo diferente, su celular recibió un único mensaje de un numero escrito en un lenguaje críptico, irreconocible que solo supo que eran números por su ubicación en la ventana del teléfono. Era un texto blanco sobre un fondo rojo. "Analizaremos tu caso, ve a la siguiente dirección". A Rayan le dio un vuelco el corazón, luego de tantos meses, sería una broma... Lo pensó por un tiempo mientras decidía que hacer, tipeo un "OK", pero el teléfono no confirmó el envío. Sin embargo Rayan decidió que no perdería nada con intentarlo, al menos cambiaría de ambiente... Tyw meditaba en su oficina, un gran espacio ubicado en un edificio cercano al apartamento, era una distancia cercana entre los dos edificios lo que le permitía evitar el tráfico y caminar en medio de un ambiente tranquilo, algo que pocas veces lograba, sea por el ruido de la ciudad, o por el ruido de su viejo compañero. Tyw se sentó en su escritorio, miro alrededor, a diferencia de su apartamento, este sitio era en cierto modo, deprimente, los viejos muebles eran antiguos es más, apestaban a antigüedad, como si tuvieran varios siglos en este lugar, tenían símbolos extraños tallados en sus bordes, algunos parecían una extraña T. "Tal vez hoy venga alguien" meditó Tyw, a veces venían varios clientes, otros días eran extrañamente solitarios, sin embargo, el negocio era exitoso. Tyw miro un viejo sofá casi destruido, era el sitio de su compañero, Tyw miró su mano derecha y se preguntó, "¿Dónde estará?", se sentó en su escritorio y abrió su escritorio del que tomó un computador. Suspiró y empezó a trabajar. Rayan caminaba en medio de la ciudad, hacia frio y llovía, temblaba del frio y se preguntaba si lo que estaría haciendo era una locura motivada por la ira, la desesperación, o ambas. Rayan pensó que fue una imprudencia salir en ese clima tan descubierto, sin embargo, su presupuesto difícilmente permitía el lujo de comprar un paraguas, ni hablar de un impermeable; por lo tanto, estaba casi en ropa deportiva y la mezcla de viento, lluvia y frio, sentía en su cuerpo los efectos de una leve hipotermia. Tiritando, Rayan caminó por las calles, la dirección que estaba en su teléfono era difícil de encontrar, Rayan consultó nuevamente la dirección mientras protegía el teléfono del agua, lo último que necesitaba era que su teléfono se arruinase. Consultó una vez más la dirección asegurándose de memorizarla bien y escondió el teléfono en sus pantalones, preguntándose si esa aventura era en realidad una locura. Luego de muchas vueltas vio un gran y alto edificio, muy moderno, con un letrero que rezaba "Edificio Irminsul", sin embargo no era la dirección´ anotada en el teléfono, Rayan miro en ambas direcciones y vio a lo lejos una gran masa moviéndose lenta al otro lado de la calle. La más giró a la derecha y desapareció, "Sera posible que sea Esteban?" instintivamente su cuerpo tembló aún más, a su pesar, la dirección quedaba efectivamente hacia el sitio en que la masa había sido divisada. Con temor, y sintiendo que su cuerpo temblaba más, Rayan decidió moverse en esa dirección hasta que encontró un viejo edificio con un letrero apenas visible que decía "Lupin, Agencia de Venganzas". Rayan estaba muerto de frio, de temor y de curiosidad, haciendo acopio del poco valor que le quedaba toco el timbre. Un viejo intercomunicador se encendió, una voz clara y autoritaria sonó. "¿Qué desea?", Rayan pensó por un segundo. Su instinto le decía que huyera de ese lugar, su corazón quería saber qué ocurriría. "Vengo por una venganza". Solo silencio, por unos segundos solo sonó la lluvia cayendo sobre el cuerpo de Rayan y el piso, el olor a petricor lleno la nariz de Rayan, y de pronto decidió que eso era una broma muy pesada, y que probablemente Esteban le estaba jugando una broma que seguramente le costaría el poco dinero que le quedaba, que no era mucho pero lo tenía consigo mismo. "por favor siga, suba al cuarto piso, y por favor ignore los ruidos" dijo la voz y la puerta se abrió con un chirrido. Rayan trago saliva, sus instintos seguían indicándole que corriera, pero ya era demasiado el tiempo perdido y el riesgo ya era demasiado alto, la curiosidad empezó a sustituir al miedo y Rayan entró. Cada paso era acompañado del sonido de vieja madera crujiente, por lo que cualquier entrada discreta estaba por fuera de opción. El corazón de Rayan latía con violencia, cada paso que daba, cada escalón que subía significaba un riesgo, Rayan al poco tiempo se sintió desorientado en el interior de esa vieja edificación, las paredes parecían tener un leve brillo azulado, pero un momento no eran las paredes, eran letras grabadas las que brillaban, "estoy volviéndome loco" pensó Rayan, un grito desgarrador lleno el edificio, un grito humano, Rayan brincó del susto y se quedó muy quieto, al poco tiempo otro grito llenó el espacio del edificio pero a diferencia del anterior, este grito fue interrumpido súbitamente y fue sustituido por un sonido que parecía carne desgarrándose y un crujido nauseabundo. Rayan tembló de miedo pero subió la escalera y siguió por un largo pasillo en el último piso, miró a su alrededor, las paredes estaban manchadas de un tono rojizo y que parecían gotas de algún liquido pegajoso desparramado en todos lado, pero rayan no puso demasiada atención y siguió caminando. Luego de unos minutos que parecían horas, Rayan llegó a la única puerta de todo el edificio, un letrero en la puerta decía "Lupin Agencia de Venganzas" y abajo había una extraña T grabada en la madera. Rayan cerro el puño, toco la puerta, "Siga" sonó una voz desde el interior del cuarto y logró ver los muebles viejos, y en el fondo sentado en un viejo escritorio a un hombre vestido con un saco elegante y un pantalón de dril, ambos azules. Rayan camino hasta el escritorio. En medio del silencio inicial cayó en cuenta que estaba mojado y que probablemente daría una pésima primera impresión. "Mucho gusto, mi nombre es Tyw", se presentó desde detrás de su escritorio. Tyw era alto, su presencia imponía aunque no parecía ser muy fuerte, Rayan se preguntó si el utilizaría algún arma o si lo asesinaría, Tyw hizo un además con su mano izquierda y le indicó que se sentara en una antigua silla, Rayana pensó en lo mojado de su ropa, sin embargo Tyw siguió haciendo el ademan por lo que Rayan se sentó, un sonido húmedo acompaño su caída y Rayan sintió su rostro enrojecer. "Podría decirse que soy el 'gerente' de Lupin Agencia de venganzas, me honra conocerlo". Dijo Tyw sin levantarse de la silla. Rayan sintió un aire de superioridad en su forma de hablar, se sintió fastidiado, estaba cansado que otros le hablasen así, Estaban, la señora Otilia, y ahora este tipo, Rayan intentó levantarse. "usted solicitó un trabajo de venganza" le espetó Tyw, "hemos estado algo ocupados como seguramente usted escuchó mientras subía las escaleras". Rayan sintió una ola de terror bajando por su espina dorsal. "¿Puede contarme un poco más del asunto?", la pregunta de Tyw no era una solicitud, era una orden, Rayan intentó pensar cómo salir de ese lugar pero no se había dado cuenta de la trampa en la que había caído, Rayan tembló, intentó tartamudear algunas palabras pero Tyw lo interrumpió. "Señor Rayan", Rayan sintió su temor aumentar, ¿Cómo es que este desconocido sabe su nombre?, la voz de Tyw dejó entrever un deje de impaciencia. Rayan suspiró, no había marcha atrás. Rayan le contó a Tyw de Esteban y sus abusones, de lo que hacían para hacerle la vida imposible, de cómo habían asesinado a uno de sus vecinos y de cómo usaron esa muerte para aumentar su poder, una lagrima paso por su rostro pero Rayan la ignoró, poder hablar de su dolor con otra persona le resultó catártico, Tyw lo escuchó atentamente acariciando su mano derecha con su mano izquierda. Cuando Rayan terminó, Tyw se acomodó en su silla. "Bueno señor Rayan, creo que aceptaremos su caso, pero debo preguntarle, ¿Insiste en que quiere una venganza?" Rayan lo pensó por un momento, estaba aterrado, no sabía que sucedería después de cualquier respuesta que diera, su vida terminaría, ¿sería cómplice de un delito?, pero Esteban y sus secuaces habían destruido tantas vidas que Rayan sintió su sangre hervir, sintió que quería que estas personas tuvieran su merecido, Rayan asintió con su cabeza. Tyw asintió, hizo un extraño gesto con su mano derecha y cerró sus ojos, como si estuviera llamando telepáticamente a algo...¿O a alguien?, Tyw recuperó su postura arrogante y mirando fijamente a Rayan le dijo. "Señor Rayan, me temo que debo advertirle que a partir de este momento no hay marcha atrás, su venganza será llevada a cabo y usted tendrá que lidiar con las consecuencias de su decisión, adicionalmente somos una agencia de venganzas, no una institución de caridad, usted deberá pagarnos por nuestros servicios". El modo en que Tyw dijo su última frase lo aterró, la voz de Tyw adquirió un carácter antiguo, sus palabras sonaron dignas, increíblemente poderosas de un modo que Rayan no logró descifrar, de alguna manera Rayan sintió su alma recorrer tiempos inmemoriales que habían culminado con esa reunión y con un pacto que de alguna manera era más profundo de lo que podía haber entendido hasta este momento, ¿era fruto de su terror, de haber deseado la muerte de su enemigo y apenas caer en cuenta de la dimensión de lo que pidió? "¿Por qué tardará tanto?" Tyw dijo en voz baja con un deje de irritación. Pronto el piso empezó a temblar, "¡Ya estoy llegando!" una voz profunda, poderosa, casi bestial sonó en los pasillos, el temblor aumentó de intensidad hasta que la puerta se abrió con un crujido, Rayan volteó a mirar. La puerta emitió un brillo leve como si se resistiera a ser abierta, lo que extraño a Rayan ya que él había podido abrirla fácilmente, pronto la puerta se abrió y una gran figura atravesó la puerta, Rayan abrió su boca en sorpresa, era un ser humano increíblemente grande, su musculatura sobrepasaba cualquier cosa que él hubiera visto antes, estaba apenas cubierto por una camisilla y una pantaloneta de dril y sus tenis apenas lograban cubrir sus pies. Sus bíceps eran enormes, Rayan pensó que en uno de sus brazos estaba contenida toda la masa de su cuerpo y pensó que se estaba quedando corto, esta presencia tenía más fuerza de lo que jamás hubiera podido imaginar en un hombre. Rayan lo miro de arriba hacia abajo, la fuerza de este ser era inconmensurable, casi se podía percibir a la distancia, Rayan sintió verdadero terror, sus pectorales e movían al compás de su respiración, pero este hombre los movía rítmicamente mientras sonreía de una manera al mismo tiempo diabólica y divertida, como demostrando su fuerza, el ser miro a rayan y flexionó sus bíceps, el movimiento hizo que parte de su camisilla se rasgase revelando sus pectorales, Rayan no podía quitarle sus ojos de encima. "Lupo, deja eso, es nuestro nuevo cliente". Lupo soltó una sonora carcajada y se relajó, sin embargo siguió moviendo sus pectorales, a lo que Tyw simplemente rezongó. "¿Ya terminaste allá abajo?". "Si, no duraron mucho la verdad". Lupo hablaba con un tono profundo, antiguo, pero su voz denotaba un odio y un resentimiento que parecían estar dirigidos vagamente hacia Tyw. Rayan no pudo evitar compararlos, ambos tenían una presencia imponente, pero era diferente, Tyw era orgulloso, pero su forma de actuar, de hablar, inspiraba respeto, claramente se veía que era más de lo que aparentaba, pero Lupo, imponía respeto, era fácil ver que él podría vencer a cualquier cosa que se le pusiera en frente. Rayan miró fijamente como estos dos hombres se miraban entre sí. "Respeto y odio en partes iguales", este fue el pensamiento que atravesó rápidamente la mente de Rayan, Lupo miró a Rayan, flexionó sus bíceps "¿entonces tú serás el que dará diversión a estos?". Rayan no supo que responder, estaba aterrado; los brazos de Lupo relajados eran enormes, pero flexionados, eran de un nivel casi divino, parecía una estatua griega, hermosa y aterrorizante, era evidente que Lupo tenía una fuerza brutal, Rayan miró hacia la puerta y se sorprendió de que Lupo no la hubiera arrancado desde los goznes con facilidad, algo raro había en ese lugar, Rayan puso su atención nuevamente en Lupo. Su figura imponente, y su tamaño eran increíbles, Rayan se preguntó cómo alguien podría estar frente a él y no orinarse en los pantalones (o peor) como el mismo sentía que está a punto de hacer. Lupo inspiró en Rayan un respeto casi reverente, como si estuviera ante una figura poderosa y antigua, algo casi divino podría decirse. Lupo se lamió los bíceps y fue en ese momento en que Rayan cayó en cuenta que el cuerpo de Lupo estaba empapado de sudor, y un líquido rojizo viscoso...Sangre. Rayan quería escapar, era hombre muerto Lupo podría matarlo tan fácilmente como el insecto que era y Tyw solo estaría allí observando cómo lo aplastarían. "Señor Rayan, le presento a Lupo, el será el ejecutor de su venganza" Rayan miró a Tyw, "él", Tyw asintió con su cabeza. "Si, Lupo es mi socio en la agencia, trabajamos juntos desde tiempos ancestrales y hemos logrado respetarnos mutuamente, aunque admito que en un principio teníamos una relación más cordial". Lupo rezongó, sus ojos negros, profundos miraron a Tyw y por un microsegundo su mirada se reblandeció, o al menos eso creyó ver Rayan. "Yo me encargo de conseguir los trabajos, Lupo los ejecuta, como le he notificado, aceptaremos su caso, por favor dígame los detalles del objeto de su venganza y procederemos...Luego hablaremos del pago". Al día siguiente, Rayan despertó en una habitación oscura y vieja, miro a su alrededor y encontró los viejos muebles que a pesar de su antigüedad mantenían una elegancia que hizo sentir a Rayan como parte de un mundo antiguo, los muebles tenían esos extraños símbolos y en una esquita tenían tallada esa extraña T. La noche anterior Tyw había sido lo suficientemente amable para permitirle dormir en ese lugar, incluso le había conseguido toallas y jabón para bañarse, estaba apenas en ropa interior y un espejo reveló su figura atlética, pero luego de ver a Lupo, se dio cuenta que era un debilucho, un ser insignificante en un mundo enorme que no se preocupaba por él, él podía desaparecer y nadie se daría cuenta, al fin de cuentas el no tenía familia, ni amigos, solo unos bullies de los cuales ya no podría saber nada porque desconocía que clase de venganza había contratado, esperaba que siguieran vivos, pero luego recordó la figura ensangrentada de Lupo y pensó que eso no sería una posibilidad real. Tyw abrió la puerta sin pedir permiso, Rayan intentó cubrirse pero solo logró que la silla donde tenía su ropa colgada se cayera al suelo haciendo un gran estruendo. Tyw miró el cuerpo de Rayan de arriba abajo y dijo. "Artes marciales mixtas, buen cuerpo". Lo dijo en un tono que hizo sentir a Rayan como una pieza de museo, y solo por orgullo se mantuvo de pie en calzoncillos, intentando parecer lo más seguro posible. Tyw lo miró a los ojos y sonrió burlonamente. "Soy un experto en los artes de la guerra desde hace mucho tiempo, ya casi no lucho, eso es trabajo de Lupo, pero puedo ver cuando alguien trabaja bien su cuerpo...Veamos que piensa Lupo". Ryan percibió que la primera parte de la frase era para él, la segunda era para sí mismo. Rayan se preguntó qué clase de ser era Tyw...Y Lupo, parecían relacionados, pero al tiempo parecían tan diferentes y la forma en que Lupo miraba a Tyw, Rayan se preguntó cómo se conocieron y que relación tenían. "Señor Rayan, espero que haya dormido bien, ayer estaba muy cansado para hacer una negociación justa", la mirada de Tyw era inquisidora, profunda, claramente Tyw no era Lupo, pero tampoco parecía el tipo de personas con las que se pudiera bromear sin sufrir una consecuencia aterradora. "Acompáñeme" ordeno Tyw, Rayan se colocó su ropa, aun húmeda sobre su cuerpo de modo que la camiseta se marcó sobre sus abdominales bien definidos y se fue rápidamente detrás de él, no logró ponerse los zapatos. Tyw caminó en silencio, Rayan tuvo más conciencia del edificio donde estaban y puso su mano en las paredes. Habían gotas de sangre coagulada en ellas, pero extrañamente el edificio no tenía olor a sangre. "¿Señor, que es esto?" Tyw miró las paredes, y decidió callarse por un momento. "Si tienes surte no serás parte del empapelado" fue la única respuesta que recibió. Al llegar a la oficina Tyw tomó su lugar, Rayan se sentó sin pedir permiso, el piso comenzó a temblar y Rayan se asustó, iba a ver nuevamente a Lupo...Entonces era real, su pequeño resquicio de deseo se esfumó cuando vio a Lupo entrar en la oficina. Tyw dirigió su mirada a Lupo, su mirada era en cierto modo cariñosa, pero también había resentimiento en sus ojos, Tyw tomó su mano derecha con la izquierda y luego miró a Rayan. "Señor Rayan, hablemos de su pago, La Agencia de venganzas le garantiza completa satisfacción, pero demandamos un pago, este varia de cliente a cliente y necesitamos negociar el suyo". Rayan hurgó en sus bolsillos "solo tengo este dinero, vera, no tengo demasiados recursos". De repente Rayan sintió que la ira de Tyw podría estallar, o que Lupo desataría su fuerza monstruosa sobre él. Tyw se rio "Aprecio su oferta pero creo firmemente en lo justo, usted pidió una vida. O mejor dicho, cinco, un vida por una vida, es lo justo". Rayan se aterró, entonces estaba muerto...No habría forma de que saliera vivo de esta, tal vez si intentaba pelear podría golpear fuertemente a Tyw, pero no a Lupo. Rayan se lanzó instintivamente hacia la puerta pero la mano de Lupo lo agarró del cuello y lo levantó. Rayan pudo sentir en su cuello la monstruosa fuerza de Lupo, se sintió como si de repente fuese un muñeco de peluche; Lupo tenía unas mano enormes y poderosas que Rayan pensó que en cualquier momento se cerraría aplastando su cuello y cercenando su cabeza. Lupo se rio de su debilidad, Rayan intentó patearlo, pero los pectorales de Lupo se flexionaban antes de recibir la patada lo que se sentía como pateando una pared de ladrillos. "No lo hagas más difícil...O puedo considerar aplastarte, o despedazarte" Lupo habló con una voz sádica, disfrutando cada silaba y cada gota de terror que instilaba a través de sus palabras. Rayan pidió piedad, Lupo miró a Tyw y con su mano libre arrancó la ropa de Rayan dejando completamente desnudo. El cuerpo de Rayan era atlético, sus piernas eran duras y sus brazos tonificados, sin embargo, si no era rival para Esteban, menos sería un rival para Lupo. "Este servirá" Lupo dijo sin emoción y haciendo un movimiento perezoso de su brazo lanzó a Rayan contra un sofá lejano que brilló por un segundo mientras Rayan se estrelló contra él. "Señor Rayan" Tyw dijo con autoridad. "Por favor mantenga su compostura". Rayan pensó en cómo era posible mantener su compostura cuando fue desnudado brutalmente y manejado como una muñeca por un ser con una musculatura monstruosa. "Escuche" el tono de Tyw le hizo quedarse quieto en el sofá, su desnudez no le importó, Lupo respiraba pesadamente, con una extraña emoción y sus ojos estaban inyectados en sangre. El movimiento rítmico de sus músculos hizo que el miembro de Rayan se elevara lo que lo hizo sentirse avergonzado por admirar de esta manera a esa mole; otro secreto más que salía a la luz y sería justo el día de su muerte. Tyw ignoró la erección de Rayan y dijo "Señor Rayan, no dije que lo mataríamos, hemos investigado su caso, sabeos de su situación económica y de la situación de su barrio, ya vimos que el objeto de su venganza se han encargado de estafar, robar, y asesinar a algunos miembros de su comunidad, en total 3 personas han muerto y muchos otros han sufrido a causa de ellos, sin embargo, nadie ha recibido justicia...No lo soporto". La voz de Tyw reveló una ira controlada pero profunda, Lupo movió sus músculos en respuesta. "Sin embargo, usted solicitó una venganza, esto significa que necesitamos un pago, una forma de restaurar al menos en parte el equilibrio roto por los actos de su objeto de venganza pero también por los suyos, esto demanda una vida más mas...La suya" Rayan volvió a sentirse en pánico, intentó levantarse "siéntese" ordenó Tyw. La voz era tan profunda y autoritaria que Rayan obedeció sin apenas oponer resistencia. "Espero que entienda que no somos un grupo de asesinos cualquiera, la justicia y la guerra son situaciones muy importantes, en este caso su venganza parece más una guerra, por eso el alto precio, además es un precio que creemos que usted puede pagar" Tyw explicó esto desinteresadamente, como repitiendo palabras cuidadosamente seleccionadas, pero Tyw inspiraba tal respeto mientras las decía que Rayan se calló y simplemente escuchó. "...creo que podemos lograr un arreglo mutuamente beneficioso, usted nos da su vida, nosotros nos ocuparemos de usted, usted trabajará a partir de hoy para nosotros, sus obligaciones son ayudarme a llevar a cabo labores relacionadas con el negocio, en sus tiempos libres, usted estará con Lupo, él le enseñará algunas habilidades importantes para el desarrollo de sus funciones". Rayan miro con estupefacción a Tyw y a Lupo, ¿Quiénes eran estos dos?, ¿que era esta locura?, Rayan se arrepintió de haber ido a este lugar, y sin embargo se sentía maravillado por lo que veía...Sin pensarlo se arrodilló ante el escritorio de Tyw, Tyw puso su mano izquierda en uno de sus cajones y tomo un anillo dorado, liso excepto por una parte donde había tallada la misma figura extraña de una T. "Dame tu mano" ordeno Tyw, Rayan extendió su mano y Tyw colocó con su mano derecha un anillo en el dedo anular derecho de Rayan, Rayan observó el anillo que emitió un brillo azulado y de repente fue absorbido por su piel. Lupo miro expectante y flexionó sus bíceps. "¿ya puedo ponerlos a trabajar?", Tyw lo miró, se acercó y toco sus brazos. "Ve". Lupo se rio como un maníaco, y salió rápidamente de la sala. Rayan se puso de pie detrás de él. "Y ahora qué?" preguntó. Tyw se sentó en su escritorio, apenas se fijó en la desnudez de Rayan. "Ese anillo es el símbolo de nuestro trato, nos servirás hasta que mueras o hasta que la agencia decida prescindir de tus servicios, o Lupo te mate". Tyw sentenció, luego sacó su computador y tecleó, "A partir de ahora no tienes deudas, y no tienes trabajo con el mundo exterior, saldrás en trabajos, misiones y otras cosas que necesitemos, ahora eres un miembro de Lupin, agencia de venganzas, en esta oportunidad, este anillo te permitirá ver el trabajo de Lupo, sentirás lo que siente Lupo relacionado con tu venganza y luego nos servirás". Rayan quería hacer preguntas pero de repente su mente empezó a llenarse de imágenes, veía a Lupo caminando entre las calles, las personas se apartaban de él, era temible, sus músculos apenas eran contenidos por su ropa, Rayan sintió la sed de sangre de Lupo, parecía una bestia, un lobo buscando una presa, sus presas, Lupo sabía dónde encontrarlos, flexionaba sus pectorales rítmicamente y se reía, disfrutaba su poder. Rayan volteó a mirar a Tyw quien en ese momento estaba jugando con su mano derecha como si estuviese jugando con un hilo invisible, Tyw hizo el ademán que indicaba que no quería que le preguntase nada y decidió quedarse callado, se sintió pequeño, su desnudez no era relevante, se sentó en el sofá y decidió concentrarse en Lupo. Con el rabillo de su ojo vio como en su mano un pequeño destello azul en forma de anillo se vio en el dedo corazón de su mano derecha. Rayan siguió mirando a Lupo moviéndose entre la gente, era mágico, poder verlo a lo lejos, como si fuera una especie de dron detrás, pero al mismo tiempo sintiendo la emoción asesina de Lupo, era casi hipnótico... Sus pasos poderosos causaban un pequeño temblor, entre la multitud no era tan notorio, pero las personas cercanas volteaban a mirar y se sorprendían de su tamaño, algunos cambiaban de acera, la sensación de miedo era irresistible, Lupo sonreía maliciosamente, disfrutando cada segundo, cada mirada, Lupo sabía que podría caminar más rápido pero eventualmente aplastaría a algún inocente y no es que le importara mucho, pero eso podría afectar el buen desarrollo de la misión. Rayan se sorprendía de la seguridad de Lupo, por un momento la sensación de invencibilidad de Lupo se transmitió a su cabeza, Rayan empezó a caminar, aun desnudo por la oficina de Tyw. Flexionaba sus pectorales y sus brazos. "Rayan", Tyw lo llamó y lo devolvió a la realidad, "No te distraigas, esta es la misión que querías, no te pierdas en los pensamientos de Lupo". Rayan se sonrojó y volvió a sentarse. Luego de un tiempo que pareció una eternidad, Lupo llegó al barrio, ya era de noche y no había mucha gente en las calles, Lupo levanto su rostro, olfateó el ambiente, de repente sintió el aroma que buscaba, sonrió, flexionó sus pectorales los cuales brincaron debajo de su camisilla, Lupo caminó lenta pero deliberadamente hacia donde estaba su objetivo. Sus cuádriceps danzaron debajo de su pantalón, Lupo tomo un tiempo para sentir su propio cuerpo, sus músculos se tensaban contra su piel produciendo una sensación de poder agradable, unos policías estaban a la distancia, sería tan fácil aplastar todos sus huesos y dejarlos hechos un montón de huesos rotos en un charco de sangre, pero sabría que Tyw se molestaría y no dejaría de molestarlo por retrasar el cumplimiento de su misión, "tal vez después dijo", Rayan se sorprendió al escuchar ese pensamiento en su mente, volteó a mirar a Tyw quien se limitó a hacer un gesto exasperado, volteó a mirar a Rayan y dijo "estamos muy por encima de eso". Lupo encontró su blanco, era Esteban, tenía un buen volumen muscular, ciertamente se notaba que gastaba una buena parte de sus ingresos mal habidos en incrementar su masa muscular, esto haría esta misión menos aburrida, sus secuaces no estaban del todo mal, pero claramente Esteban era el que mandaba en ese grupo. El grupo de impresentables estaban extorsionando un negocio local, una pareja de ancianos suplicaban, "es todo lo que tenemos", decía la esposa, una frágil anciana llena de arrugas lo cual fue recibido con un golpe de uno de los secuaces a su pobre esposo, "Rayan no vino a trabajar hoy y tuvimos poco tiempo para tener el negocio listo y perdimos ventas", Lupo sonrió, "creo que debes unas explicaciones a tus antiguos jefes" ese pensamiento se transmitió a través del anillo a Rayan quien se sintipo culpable, Tyw lo miró con una mirada acusadora. "Odio que se metan con los ancianos, luego le enviarás una disculpa a la señora, Lupo...Se discreto, pero cuando llegue el momento, no te contengas" Tyw estaba visiblemente iracundo, Rayan entendió que Tyw tenía una tolerancia aún menor a las injusticias que él, y que había dado permiso a Lupo de actuar con libertad. Esteban empujó al anciano con fuerza, el anciano cayó inconsciente, cosa que hizo hervir la sangre de Rayan, Lupo observó de lejos mientras usaba su impresionante sentido del oído, "Rayan no vino, que pena, él es una fuente importante de ingresos, creo que tendremos que tomar lo que él nos da desde su negocio." La anciana lo miró horrorizada, "¡no es posible, es indignante!". La anciana hervía de la ira, pero estaba en clara desventaja numérica. Esteban se rio, la tomó de la mano y la arrastró fuera del negocio. La anciana gritó, suplicó ayuda pero nadie del barrio la ayudó, "Lupo haz algo" suplicó Rayan esperando que sus pensamientos fueran transmitidos a través del anillo que ahora brillaba con fuerza en su mano, "Paciencia debilucho..." le contestó Lupo, "Haz algo" Rayan siguió suplicando y Lupo gruño como un lobo en señal de molestia. "Se acabó, pensaba dejarte hablar, pero molestas demasiado" Lupo envió su pensamiento y una ola de dolor atravesó la mano derecha de Rayan, el anillo pasó de un azul a un negro, Rayan todavía podía ver las imágenes y sentir, pero ya no podría enviar sus mensajes a Lupo. "Lo molestaste..." dijo Tyw a secas. Lupo observó como esteban y sus hombres miraban al anciano inconsciente y se llevaban a la anciana desesperada a un callejón oscuro cercano. Lupo sonrió. Caminó entre las sombras para tratar de ocultar su inmensa figura, los asaltantes entraron al callejón, los gritos de la anciana fueron de mayor desesperación, "nunca he hecho esto con una anciana, normalmente estas 'lecciones´' las soportaba Rayan, pero ya que no está..." dijo Esteban en medio de las risas de sus secuaces. La anciana gritó, nadie atendió, pronto Lupo llegó al pasillo, aquellos bandidos estaban tan concentrados en su víctima que no se dieron cuenta que había alguien detrás hasta el momento en que una voz gutural, profunda, temible sonó "suéltenla". Todos miraron atrás y temblaron de miedo, Lupo estaba de pie, con sus brazos colgando a sus lados, flexionando sus pectorales desafiantemente, Lupo reía, una sonrisa discreta pero que transmitía una arrogancia imposible de ocultar. Esteban salió de su ensimismamiento y dijo "que dices hijo de perra. Porque no te largas antes que empecemos primero contigo antes que con esta señora". Esa frase al parecer despertó a sus secuaces quienes empezaron a amenazar a Lupo con sus cuchillos, Lupo solamente se rio. "Señora, es mejor que se vaya de este lugar, ayude a su esposo, estará bien, cierre su tienda y olvídese de este incidente...Rayan le manda saludos y le avisa que no volverá, pero su regalo de despedida será su tranquilidad, estos hijo de perra no la molestarán jamás...Aunque usted no se acuerde de porqué". Los ojos de la anciana se nublaron, de repente se levantó, se dirigió lentamente fuera del callejón, como en un trance, los otros intentaron detenerla pero Lupo gruño "déjenla". Los secuaces obedecieron, pero miraban a Lupo con odio, la anciana abandonó el lugar, con sus ojos aun en blanco, a los pocos minutos los sonidos de una puerta llenaron el callejón, Lupo supo entonces que todo estaba listo para cumplir su misión. "Conoces a ese hijo de perra de Rayan" Esteban dijo esa frase con desprecio, "Si", fue toda respuesta que tuvo por parte de Lupo quien se reía socarronamente como hablándole a un inferior , cosa que molestó a Esteban, "¿cómo lo conoces?" inquirió Esteban. "Es nuestro nuevo siervo, y es quien me contrato para acabar con ustedes". Lupo dijo eso mientras tomaba al hombre más cercano del cuello con su mano, Lupo lo levantó del suelo, su mano apretó su cuello, lo suficiente para sofocar, pero no para ahogar completamente. Los pies del hombre pateaban el aire en un infructuoso deseo de liberarse, sin embargo la inconmensurable fuerza de Lupo lo impedía, luego empezó el dolor, los cinco dedos de Lupo empezaron a comprimir la parte de atrás de su cuello, los bíceps de Lupo se contrajeron mostrando un número cada vez mayor fibras musculares que aumentaban a medida que aumentaba la presión sobre el cuello. El secuaz empezó a sentir su debilidad y la fuerza del destino que caía sobre su cuello, y empezó a mover sus piernas y brazos desesperadamente antes de emitir un grito desesperado. Su compañeros en un principio se quedaron estupefactos al ver la mole que representaba la figura de Lupo, sin embargo, poco a poco empezaron a recuperar su voluntad de actuar, Esteban grito "mátenlo", y los cuatro amigos restantes sacaron un bate y navajas, pero no sabían cómo atacar a un hombre de semejante tamaño e imponencia. "Suéltalo" ordenó Esteban. Lupo se rio socarronamente "muy débil" dijo para sí. Lupo levantó a su víctima del cuello tan alto como pudo para mostrarle a Esteban y a su banda cuan fuerte podía ser en ese momento, "SUELTALO YA HIJO DE PERRA" grito Esteban, Lupo lo ignoró, luego tomó el brazo de su víctima desde el codo con su mano libre y empezó a jalar hacia abajo. Su víctima empezó a patear el aire y a suplicar por misericordia con desesperación creciente. "suéltame, suéltame...Te daré todo lo que tengo". Lupo se burló, "No tienen nada que ofrecerme sino su sangre y sus gritos". En la oficina de la agencia Rayan se sorprendió de la fuerza de Lupo, la sensación que se transmitía a través de su anillo era abrumadora, Rayan se sentía tan pequeño, Tyw lo observó con detenimiento. "Aún falta mucho" fue todo lo que dijo y cerro sus ojos. En el callejón Lupo siguió halando del brazo lentamente, su tríceps empezó poco a poco a crecer a medida que las fibras musculares se reclutaban para complacer a su dueño, su otro brazo mostraba una musculatura increíble. "Lucio" gritó Esteban justo en el momento en que un grito desgarrador lleno todos los espacios del callejón y el brazo de Lucio empezó a adquirir una forma anormal, Lupo empezó a reírse como un maníaco y de repente su tríceps creció en todo su impresionante tamaño arrancando el brazo como si fuera un palillo, Lucio gritó con todas sus fuerzas en el momento en que su brazo izquierdo fue separado brutalmente de su cuerpo, Lupo arrojo el brazo hacia uno de los secuaces quien se apartó con asco del miembro amputado. Otro de los secuaces vomito de asco, el otro intento huir pero Lupo lo agarró de su brazo y lo arrojó contra una de las paredes, fracturando su brazo derecho pero no grito porque el golpe fue tan brutal que cayó inconsciente. Los gritos de Lucio llenaban el callejón y sobrepasaban las ofensas que Esteban trataba de lanzar hacia Lupo, uno de sus secuaces, el del bate golpeó la cabeza de Lupo con toda su fuerza pero el bate, aun siendo de metal simplemente rebotó como si fuera de espuma sobre su cabeza, Lupo tomo el bate y lo dobló como si fuera un pedazo de tela de modo que cuando Lupo terminó el bate parecía una trenza. El bandido dio unos pasos torpes hacia atrás intentando escapar pero Lupo con su tamaño ya cubría su ruta de escape, Lupo lo alcanzó y lo abrazó, Lupo miró a Esteban burlonamente "supongo que querrás un abrazo ¿no cierto?" Lupo apretó con todas sus fuerzas, su bíceps comprimieron la caja torácica de su nueva víctima quien no tuvo aire para gritar, la sangre se comprimió de tal manera que los vasos del cuello de su víctima explotaron y la sangre emanó de ellos como una fuente que baño el rostro y los pectorales de Lupo, se desparramó sobre el suelo y hasta las paredes más cercanas, Lupo siguió apretando la caja torácica que sonó como si se estuviera cocinando pop corn en su interior, cuando no hubo más sonidos Lupo soltó el cuerpo que cayo inerte a sus pies, Lupo observó el cuerpo con curiosidad y deleite de ver cuan fácil era romperlo. Lupo giró hacia Esteban, disfrutaba de la tortura psicológica, Lupo levanto su pie y lo puso sobre la cabeza del cadáver, Lupo sonrió diabólicamente, su cuádriceps llenó poco a poco su pantaloneta que a duras penas logró contener el increíble tamaño de estos, a medida que el cuádriceps aumentó su tamaño, la cabeza fue perdiendo su forma redonda, en pocos segundos la cabeza explotó bajo la presión del pie de Lupo, en ese momento Esteban gritó de terror, su ultimo secuaz intentó apuñalar el pectoral de Lupo quien por reflejo flexiono su pecho doblando el cuchillo que perdió toda su función. Lupo lanzó al secuaz hacia atrás y se arrancó la camiseta. Los músculos de upo refulgieron con el rojo de la sangre de sus víctimas, Lupo flexionó sus bíceps a medida que torció su pierna asegurándose que no había huesos intactos en la cabeza del cadáver a sus pies. El ultimo ladrón intentó ponerse de pie pero Lupo saltó hacia él y tomándolo de su cadera y su axila lo levantó por encima de su cabeza y caminó lentamente hacia Esteban, a media que daba un paso empezó a separar su brazos. El bandido gritó de dolor "NOOOOOOOOOOOO" los gritos combinados de Esteban y su secuaz llenaron el callejón, pronto el torso se separó de las piernas haciendo llover sangre en todas las direcciones, pronto el grito de dolor cesó, Lupo lanzó las piernas hacia esteban quien cayó hacia atrás, Lupo tomó el torso en un abrazo de oso y apretando con todas su fuerzas hizo que la sangre explotara hacia abajo de los grandes vasos seccionados del torso. La sangre empapó las piernas de Lupo, esa sensación tibia lo excitó, Lupo amaba esa sensación y aún más disfrutaba con sevicia como despedazaba cuerpos sin apenas esforzarse, Esteban estaba aterrorizado, los pedazos de cadáver estaban a su alrededor, en lo que consideraba su propio callejón, su reino y esta mole de músculos estaba destrozando todo su esfuerzo. Lupo soltó el torso un poco, apenas lo suficiente para que la cabeza estuviera frente a sus pectorales, Lupo atrapó la cabeza entre sus brazos y sus pectorales y endureció su pecho, pronto la cabeza implosionó entre los brazos y los pectorales de Lupo quien levanto una ceja y miró a Esteban, "espera un momento, ya vuelvo contigo", Lupo flexionó sus bíceps, Esteban no pudo evitar sino tragar saliva y admirar el tamaño y la fuerza de los músculos de Lupo, "¿Qué clase de monstruo es el?" fueron los pensamientos que se acumulaban en su cabeza y sobrepasaban incluso sus instintos de supervivencia. Lupo agarró al último de los secuaces, el inconsciente y lo agarró desde el cuello, el bandido estaba inconsciente pero eso no le importó a Lupo, Lupo se paró frente a Esteban, lo miró a los ojos y cogió al ladrón desde los hombros. La espalda de Lupo se ensanchó, las fibras de su dorso empezaron a despertarse poco a poco, Lupo se rio como un maniaco hasta que el secuaz se despertó por el dolor. El secuaz miró a Esteban con desesperación "ayúdame, ayúdame.....ARRRRRGGGGHHH" los gritos de dolor se mezclaron con una risa fuerte, demoniaca, bestial, upo siguió presionando las articulaciones del torso hasta que el esternón empezó a separarse de las costillas y las clavículas. El ladrón intentó cogerse el pecho en un infructuoso intento de mantener su cuerpo en una sola pieza pero la musculatura de Lupo era invencible, pronto las costillas se separaron, rasgando la piel y saliendo a través de la piel. Lupo siguió extendiendo sus brazos lentamente, pronto los abdominales y la piel del abdomen empezaron a rasgarse de arriba abajo como un pedazo de tela y la sangre salió a borbotones cuando la aorta se rasgó y un chorro de sangre salió del torso y el abdomen del bandido empapando todo alrededor, incluyendo a Esteban, quien estaba paralizado por el terror. Pronto, la fuerza de Lupo fue tan grande que la pelvis se partió en dos y Lupo quedo con un bandido separado por las dos mitades con el cuello y la cabeza colgando de la mitad izquierda. Lupo soltó la mitad sin cabeza y tomando la cabeza con sus dos manos la aplastó frente a Esteban. El pecho de Lupo era tan desarrollado que sus fibras musculares adquirieron proporciones monstruosas, casi como si fuera una figura de un cómic, pero en este caso el super hombre no era un héroe sino un villano, un supervillano que estaba destruyendo a cualquiera que se opusiera con una fuerza inconmensurable e incomprensible y peor aún que disfrutaba con cada grito, cada gota de sangre que se derramaba por su fuerza. Lupo se relamió las manos, probando la sangre y los pedazos de hueso y sesos adheridos a sus manos, Lupo sonreía mientras caminaba lentamente hacia el causante de esta masacre. Sus cuádriceps se movían lentamente pero Esteban no podía sino maravillarse ante esa conjunción de fibras trabajando al unísono mientras se dirigían hacia el para mostrarle su destino. ¿Qué sería de él, cómo sería su final?, ni siquiera Esteban lograba verlo. Lupo se paró frente a él, Esteban miró hacia arriba y vio esa figura monstruosa, Lupo flexionaba sus pectorales, su brazos, sus cuádriceps, el efecto era hipnótico, Esteban se sorprendió de admirar a otro hombre como nunca lo había hecho al tiempo que en la agencia, Rayan sentía una excitación incontenible ante la mirada curiosa de Tyw. En el callejón, Esteban empujó con su mano las piernas de su antiguo compañero y se paró frente a Lupo esperando su final. Lupo se limpió la sangre de sus pectorales con su mano y lamió sus dedos. Se deleitó ante el sabor ferroso de la sangre, se relamió los dedos con el fruto de su fuerza y se rio como un maniático, de repente Rayan sintió una oleada de placer a través del anillo que volvió a ser azul, Rayan gritó de placer. "¿ahora qué?" fue el pensamiento que Lupo transmitió, "piénsalo bien" fue el único consejo de Tyw. Rayan cerró los ojos, observó desde los ojos de Lupo la pequeñez de Esteban, por un segundo Rayan se sintió como Lupo y se sorprendió, "¿Cómo podría haberse sentido amedrentado por este ser tan pequeño...Tan débil...Tan patético?, Comparado con mi fuerza él es un insecto, es indigno de mantenerse vivo en mi presencia, todo lo que ha matado ha sido con ayuda, mi fuerza no tiene comparación con la suya..., Rayan empezó a sentirse abrumado con los pensamientos e su cabeza, comprendió por un momento que sus pensamientos y los de Lupo se estaban mezclando y que Lupo estaba dándole una parte de sus pensamientos y ya se sentía increíblemente abrumado y sobrepasado, su anillo pasó de un color azul a un rojo brillante como la sangre. "Debes tomar una decisión, es parte del contrato" le advirtió Tyw. Rayan comprendió entonces que todo lo que Lupo había hecho terminaba en este momento...Hasta ahora todas las muertes habían sido por puro placer, por el éxtasis de la destrucción, Lupo se había deleitado con sentirse invencible, con la muerte en sus manos, con los gritos y los huesos rotos, con la muerte y la palpable sensación de divinidad, sin embargo, el contrato era su venganza y debía decidir al final. Rayan miró al anillo y pensó "haz lo que quieras". Tyw lo miró con un poco de sorpresa, el anillo volvió a ser negro y nuevamente desapareció debajo de su piel. Lupo se acercó a Esteban, "tienes una oportunidad" Esteban miró fijamente a los ojos de Lupo quien sonreía con malignidad "pelea", la voz de Lupo sonó como una orden lejana. Esteban miro a sus lados, por un momento empezó a sentirse fuerte, Lupo estaba dándole una oportunidad de pelea, y de repente Esteban se sintió fuerte, grande, él era el rey de su callejón e iba a pelear por su lugar, conseguiría nuevos secuaces, nuevos seguidores, Esteban sintió su cuerpo y recordó todos sus años de entrenamiento, todas sus víctimas, se sintió valiente poderoso y se preparó para luchar, se arrancó la camisa en su éxtasis y lanzo su puño hacia el rostro de Lupo. "Tud" El puño de Esteban conectó con la mandíbula de Lupo, Esteban sintió por un segundo que la victoria estaba a su alcance, sin embargo, esa sensación fue seguida de un intenso dolor, su puño estaba destrozado. Fue como golpear un muro, fue como intentar romper una montaña con la mano, Esteban tambaleó hacia atrás y gritó de dolor, Lupo caminó hacia él y Esteban lanzó un puño con su única mano buena, Lupo agarró el puño en el aire y empezó a apretar. La mano de Lupo cubrió completamente la mano de Esteban, este intentó desesperadamente de soltarse, pateó las piernas de Lupo pero sus pantorrillas eran sobrehumanas, sus muslos eran excesivamente fuertes y las patadas no tenían efecto alguno salvo causar una risa demoníaca y espantosa que penetró hasta los huesos de Esteban, Esteban forcejeó mientas Lupo lentamente aplastaba su mano, pronto la sangre empezó a emanar de los espacios entre los dedos de Lupo, luego flexionó el bíceps de su mano libre y lo lamió, se acarició sus pectorales con su mano libre mientras Esteban gritaba de dolor y forcejeaba. "Apuesto que te duele" fue la única frase que Lupo dijo en ese momento, "tranquilo, pronto no te dolerá más". Lupo soltó la mano que era una masa amorfa de sangre, piel desgarrada y huesos rotos, Lupo agarró los antebrazos de Esteban y comenzó a apretar. Esteban se mantuvo en silencio por un momento, la mirada maliciosa de Lupo le resultaba hipnótica nuevamente, sin embargo los músculos de Lupo regresaron a la acción, sus bíceps y tríceps trabajaron en conjunto con sus increíbles antebrazos para doblar los brazos de Esteban en ángulos imposibles, cada estriación de sus pectorales y de sus brazos se asociaba con un crack y un grito desesperado, pronto los brazos de Esteban estaban amarrados como una especie de moño horrendo, Esteban cayó al piso y se revolcó de dolor en el suelo, Lupo se acercó y levantando su pie aplastó sin misericordia el pie de Esteban, luego con su otro pie aplastó el otro pie y cada pisada hacía que los cuádriceps de Lupo se viera más grande, Lupo estaba excitado con su propio sadismo y admiraba su cuerpo a medida que sus cuádriceps aplastaban sin piedad hasta que las piernas de Esteban eran una masa de sangre y huesos sostenida por un pantalón de sudadera rasgado. "Mátame", fue el grito desesperado de Esteban, Lupo agarró a Esteban del nudo de sus brazos y luego lo levantó del cuello. "es la única cosa sensata que has dicho" fue la única respuesta de Lupo, pronto Lupo tomó nuevamente el nudo de los brazos y con un único pero poderoso movimiento de sus tríceps arrancó ambos brazos de un solo movimiento, Esteban gritó de dolor mientras Lupo lo abrazó. "Dime, ¿se sintió bien ser poderoso por un momento?, ¿Lo suficientemente poderoso para intentar retarme?" Lupo se reía con malicia, Esteban comprendió entonces que ese breve momento donde se sintió capaz de dar pelea había sido en realidad obra de Lupo, una provocación que solo sirvió para incrementar el placer de Lupo y darle una excusa para torturarlo aún más, Esteban lloró de la desesperación mientras Lupo empozo a comprimir su caja torácica, "piedad" gritó Esteban, pero Lupo no tendría piedad alguna, "crack" fue el primer sonido. "Siiiiiii" fue el extraño sonido de placer que Lupo emitió, su respiración so volvió pesada, "crack" El cuerpo de Esteban empezó a moverse en reflejo con cada hueso roto, "crack", Lupo siguió apretando sin misericordia mientras sentía de manera consciente como sus bíceps apretaban la caja torácica, como sus pectorales comprimían el esternón, "crack" Lupo sentía su espalda unirse al resto de sus músculos en esa búsqueda del placer de extinguir una vida y humillar a sus víctimas de tal manera que tal vez sentirían terror de volver a este mundo por el solo riesgo de encontrarse nuevamente con su ejecutor, "crack" el esternón empezó a ceder, Esteban estaba muriendo y Lupo quería entregarle una dosis más de dolor, Lupo ajustó su agarre de modo que cubriera parte del abdomen y el torso con sus grandes músculos. "Adiós hijo de puta", Lupo apretó con todas su fuerzas y gritó, el gran cuerpo de Esteban todos sus músculos entrenados no brindaron más resistencia que si estuviera apretando una masa de gelatina, todos los huesos cedieron ante su inconmensurable fuerza y la sangre fue bombeada forzosamente a todos los vasos rotos, Esteban abrió su boca en un intento de grito pero lo único que salió por su boca fue una bocanada de sangre similar a un volcán y de las arterias rotas de sus brazos salió sangre a borbotones, Esteban murió con la boca abierta pero Lupo no descansaría así, Lupo cogió la cabeza con sus manos y usando su fuerza imposible cerró las manos y abrió la cabeza por la mitad como si fuera un paquete de papas fritas, los dientes y los sesos de esteban salieron desperdigados en todas las direcciones. Lupo dio un grito gutural, enorme, flexionó y se lamió sus bíceps y masajeó sus pezones y sus piernas. Lupo se dejó caer hacia atrás "sploosh" fue el sonido que sonó cuando Lupo cayó sobre el charco de sangre que había dejado en el suelo. "¿ya terminaste?" La voz de Tyw sonó en la cabeza de Lupo. "he terminado con mi misión , ¿lo sentiste?" , "Si", la voz de Tyw estaba apagada pero era firme. "¿Como está el nuevo siervo?". Tyw dirigió su mirada hacia la masa humana que estaba acurrucada en el sofá en posición fetal. "Quedo abrumado". Lupo se rio, "esta era su venganza, es la última vez que lo sentirá" sentenció. "Es lo mejor, era su venganza y con esto el contrato queda cerrado, ahora vuelve" Tyw dijo y se puso de pie, se acercó a Rayan. "¿estas bien?" Rayan miró hacia Tyw, vio sus ojos verdes pero esta vez tenían un fulgor que no había notado antes, meditó por un momento, su desnudez era una nimiedad comparado con lo que había desatado, lo que había visto y sentido, se miró su mano y no había señal de un anillo ni nada. "ya no volverás a sentirlo, tuviste tu venganza y Lupo te permitió sentirla, pero ya nunca regresará, ni lo debes buscar, Lupo no es un objeto ni un esclavo", Rayan se estremeció al imaginarse a Lupo sirviendo a alguien, luego miró a Tyw por un momento. "tampoco es mi siervo, es mi...Amigo" y al decir eso en su mano derecha pareció dibujarse un hilo muy delgado, casi imperceptible que desapareció al instante dejando a rayan preguntándose si había sido una ilusión. Tyw lo ayudó a levantarse y Rayan cayó en cuenta que todo ese tiempo había estado desnudo, "ahora vístete, tu servidumbre empieza ahora...Veamos si realmente eres digno de la agencia".

The Stone of Agios Part One My fifteen years of study, research, and excavation finally led to my discovery of the whereabouts of The Stone of Agios. It had been unearthed in 1928 by an Englishman, Sir Lionel Pherril, who had kept it in his private geological collection without quite knowing what it was. Since the family had now found themselves falling on hard times, they were more than willing to sell the yellow crystal for a song when I approached them with my offer. I found it difficult to hold back my excitement as the mythical stone was placed in my hand. It was larger than depicted in drawings and heavier than I thought it would be, but small enough to fit comfortably in my carry-on that evening. I was taking no chances. After giving the envelope with £50,000 cash to Mr. Pherril, I went right to Heathrow airport and booked the first direct flight home. Several times I opened my bag to make sure the stone was safe, and many times I wanted to trial it’s power for myself, but I strengthened my resolve to wait until I was in the privacy of my own home. I leaned my head back against my seat in Business Class and closed my eyes. As I thought of the stone, a smile appeared on my face and my stubby cock got slightly hard in my jeans. The Stone of Agios. I had first read of its mythological origin during an archaeological dig while an intern in college. An ancient scroll unearthed that fateful day told the legendary tale of The Stone’s origin, how it had given birth to the Ancient Titans at the beginning of time and fueled their power. A crafty prehistoric man stole it and used its power to evolutionary propel themselves further than they ever should have gone. The Stone had granted man power over fire, assisted in the invention of the wheel, and given them victory in battles. From my decade of research, I discovered that the stone was rumored to grant the desires of those who held it. These legends birthed the tales of wish granting genies and other such items around the world. Eventually, I could never find out quite how it came into the possession of a priest who feared its demonic powers. He was t able to destroy it, so he hid it from the world until it was unearthed by a local craftsman who had purchased a rundown abbey. The legends, having long been forgotten, left the stone to an uninteresting life of being a paperweight. I knew it was still in the possession of the Pherril’s after seeing it sitting on a desk in a photograph. Now… it was mine! As I drove home from the airport my hand brushed the uneven surface of the stone. Soon, I thought. Soon I’ll have everything I ever imagined. I parked the car in the driveway and walked into my home. For the past twenty-five years I had lived in this three level Victorian conversion which I purchased several years after I became a professor at the university. Teaching Ancient Greek and Latin studies enabled me to continue my quest for the stone while holding down a fairly easy job that I enjoyed. I had several partners come and go, but none who’s interest ever held me long. My split with my last partner had only been six weeks prior and he had messaged me while I had been in the UK. “Hey, Johnathan. Give me a call when you get back. Thought we might grab dinner or a movie. Hope your trip to England was good. Talk soon.” I’d have to remember to call Steve and see how he was. For now, I was more than interested in the dusty yellow crystal I held in my hand. Walking into the kitchen, I turned on the lights and walked over to the sink. Running warm water, I ran the stone under the flowing tap until it was clean. I then carefully towel dried it and carried it into my library. There, I poured a glass of wine and sat on the leather couch staring intently into it. No time like the present. Clearing my throat, I said out loud: “I wish…” I stopped. I needed to think. I needed to test it before I attempted any elaborate wishes. “I wish… I wish I was the very definition of a stud and my cock was 13 inches when hard and 8 inches thick with a 9 inch thick head that swells to near bursting! ” I felt the crystal begin to throb in my hand as if it were breathing. Soon after, a bright yellow light began to pulse within the heart of the crystal growing brighter and more powerful each second. Suddenly, the light became blinding as the crystal pounded in time to my own heart beat. I found myself turning my eyes away from the blinding glow as it grew in intensity. Then, just as it started, the glow faded and the stone was still. I was shaking as I gently placed the stone on the table. Would the wish be granted just as I had asked? If so… what would I ask for next? I felt butterflies begin to fly wildly within my stomach as I thought of all the possibilities that now lay before me. I could… Fuck… I could be a God… a Titan! My 4” cock began to harden in my trousers. I rubbed the head with my hand as it jumped in its fabric covered prison. Then, with shaking hands, I began to undo my belt and unbutton my jeans. If it was going to grow… and I had every faith that it was going to… I needed to watch! Pulling my jeans and underwear down, my rigid cock slapped against my flat stomach, harder than it had been in years… harder than when I was a horny teenager! Grabbing onto the shaft, I began to slowly stroke it, relishing in the steel-like sensation and sensitivity I was experiencing. I imagined what all of my partners would say when the finally saw the massive cock I had hidden in my pants. How many times hook-ups had told me my cock was too small to be a dominant top? Now, they were going to be in for a massive surprise when I rammed their tight asses over and over and over again with my giant cock! “Fuck yeah! A Giant cock! A real warrior's cock with the sex drive of an army!” I grunted as the head of my cock swelled and began to start leaking a considerable amount of pre-cum. All of my life I had wanted to be one of those guys whose cock leaked their own lube like a fountain, but no matter how hard or aroused I was, it never happened. Now, my cock was actually shooting ropes of pre onto my stomach and leaking down the shaft. Bringing my hand up to my face, I took in the potent musky smell. Fuck!! It smelled of masculinity… of virility…. I hungrily began to lick my own fingers enjoying the powerful flavor. My cock grew even harder, and what had once been pleasurable minutes prior was now a throbbing ache. The flow of pre became an even wilder river as more and more was expelled in larger amounts. The spurts of pre were now so powerful that my abs and then pecs and finally neck was getting pelted by it. From the amount flowing off of my body and onto the leather couch, it looked like I had pissed myself! I laughed and grunted again as an even larger wad was fired at my chest. Pain radiated up from my balls causing me to inhale a shallow breath. The sensation of being kicked in the balls over and over again by a mule grew stronger as the stream of pre shooting out of my cock grew stronger. Soon, there were no longer any spasms or spurts, but a continuous cascade of pre-cum bursting out of my swollen cock head. I found myself stifling a loud groan as the pain grew worse. Instinctually grabbing onto my nuts to calm the pain, I felt them begin to pulse and then proceed to swell in my hands. Moments of pain mixed with orgasmic pleasure passed, and soon I could feel my walnut sized balls swell until they closely resembled two chicken eggs, both fighting for room in my tight sack. Sweat was pouring down my face as my head rested on the back of the couch. I was terrified my ball sack was going to split as my egg sized testicles soon appeared to grow again until they more closely resembled large kiwis. I had been so distracted by my balls swelling right before my eyes that I failed to notice that my cock head had begun to start growing thicker as well. I brought my right hand to the head and stroked it, shocked by how sensitive it now was. I watched in awe as the head flexed and pulsed, growing heftier, fleshier, meatier, and more delicious looking. My head swam as my entire body was overloaded by erotic sensations. I could feel saliva dripping out of my open mouth as I took in the deep red color of my fist sized cock-head. The morphed-looking glans belonged to my own cock, and I was afraid of it. Any ass or orifice it entered would no doubt be stretched to capacity, and I was glad that I would never be the one being impaled by it! “Fuck!!” I cried out as my balls swelled even larger. I lifted the swollen orbs in my hands and was amazed at how heavy they now were. My sack had stretched along with the unbelievable growth of my nuts, but no matter how large it became, the swelling testicles took up more and more room. As the expanded, I began to feel a new and welcomed sensation from within; the creation and churning of gallons of potent cum. The amplification of my balls was turning me quite literally into what I had asked for. I was becoming the very definition of a stud. My balls now felt filled to capacity with sperm, and every second I sensed my cum engines were creating more. I knew that I was now so potent that any woman I fucked would get pregnant with just a drop of my cum, not to mention the gallons that would be shot out when I finally did ejaculate. “Thank… God… I’m fucking… gay!! I’d have a billion kids!! I could repopulate this planet!!” My cock was an open faucet causing puddles of pre to appear on the couch cushions and dripping onto the floor. My fingers stroked the portobello mushroom sized head which caused me to audibly gasp. The shaft now looked ridiculous, like a pencil holding up the roof to a house! “Grow!!” I grunted, willing my shaft to stretch and swell along with the rest of my sex organ! Massaging and lifting the increasing weight of my balls, I felt them pulse and expand past the size of kiwis until they both rivaled ripe peaches. Never in my life could I imagine a human man with such ridiculously sized bull balls, but I was going to become more than the average human male. What I would turn into would be the epitome of the Alpha male… created for sex and pleasure… built to dominate, master, and control. I would be a new form of man that the world would lust for! I spread my legs wider and felt my ball-sack stretch closer to the floor, heaving and heavy with my peach sized testicles. As my balls grew, I noticed that my pre was changing as well… becoming more of a golden color, thicker and stickier like syrup. It was more than just a lubricant… it was the primer coating for fertilization with my sperm! “I… just… wanted to fuck… every guy… I… saw!! Instead… my wish… is transforming me… into… a stud… born to… breed!!” Suddenly, I felt a throbbing in the base of my cock. Looking down I saw that the skin of my shaft had begun to develop a beet red color and when I touched my hand to it, I felt it was hot to the touch. Then, with a loud grunt, I felt a massive push as more blood was forced into my cock causing it to expand. “Starting… to swell… growing… thicker…” I wrapped my hand around it only to discover that my thumb and pointer finger no longer touched anymore, and each time it throbbed, they got even further apart. I no longer recognized the cock I had been jerking and fucking with since I was 14! It was morphing into this angry tool of pleasure mixed with destruction, and I loved it. My shaft continued to balloon wider while my balls grew even more dense. The churning rising up from my sack was easily audible now, and as my balls continued to swell, it only got louder and more hypnotic. My own pheromones appeared to be growing stronger as a new scent rose up from my balls. It smelled of leather… wood… dirt… and primal sex. I found myself being turned on by my own scent. I couldn't imagine what it would do to anyone else. “No one… will be able… to resist… me!” I didn’t know how I knew this, but instinctively I knew that my pheromones would act as a spellbinding opiate, making me even more alluring and magnetic! I could only laugh as the gap between my pointer finger stretched from three… to four… to five inches. Thick veins erupted along the surface of my cock that now looked broader than a Pringles can. Much thicker! My cock had grown to over 5 inches long, but that was only due to the immensity of my cock. To me, it now resembled a fire hydrant; stumpy but meaty! I knew that anyone who saw my cock now would call me a freak, but I welcomed it. All of my life I had been average, but with the stone, all of that was going to change. Soon every man would be jealous of what he was packing in his jeans… and what he had become! Suddenly, I cried out and grabbed both sides of my head as a loud ringing noise filled it. With no warning, my mind was inundated with images, thoughts, ideas, sexual positions, massage techniques, and tongue artistry that could fill hundreds of books on sex! It felt like an unknown source was downloading every possible sexual idea or thought into my brain until I knew everything there was to know about sex with both men and women, and every way to bring pleasure to my partner… or partners. I knew how to watch for changes of breathing pattern, the flush of a chest, the rise in a pulse, or the change in pheromone intensity to indicate what a partner was enjoying or not enjoying. Even with a cock as thick and intimidating as mine, I knew how to bring hours and hours of pleasure to my partners along with myself, making me the most proficient lover in the world!!! I laughed and grunted as I discovered that I now relished every fetish imaginable. Nothing was taboo to me any longer. I could accomplish thousands of positions and pleasure myself or others for days. I opened my eyes and a world of endless sex lay before me. I found I had no other wants or needs but endless sexual pleasures. As my sexual knowledge grew vaster, I found I could now control my own pheromones, strengthening them until every person on earth would serve only me “I am… the definition… of a… stud…” I laughed and found the sound of my own voice entrancingly erotic. Then, a stabbing punch in the base of my massively thick cock caused me to groan. I watched with lustfulness as my cock finally proceeded to inch longer, soon passing six inches… seven inches… and then eight. When my cock grew past nine inches, I even wanted to worship at the altar to it. It was so incredible to look at… so beautiful… so masculine. It went perfectly now with my tight muscular body. All I wanted to do was walk around naked so the whole world could witness the mastery of what the male body could be. Uncontrollably, I began to stroke my cock, but each time I did, I had more area to cover. My entire house reeked of my scent, and the bigger my cock and balls grew, the stronger it became. I knew with one whiff I’d have an army of men at my feet ready to worship me. I felt a slight burning coming from my shaft, and watched as thicker, pipe-like veins began to erupt and snake around my cock. This new network succeeded in forcing more blood to the shaft, allowing it to grow even thicker and longer. Looking down at the rising leviathan, I watched as the head swelled larger and shot denser wads of golden pre further than before. There was barely a surface in the living room that hadn’t been marked by the bombardment of precum fired by my flesh bazooka. I didn’t think it could be possible, but the growth of my cock picked up speed, and in the blink of an eye, it was over ten inches and moving onto eleven. I would definitely need to wish for larger hands as they looked so tiny compared to the flesh cylinder I was currently stroking. I felt a sharp snap and watched the head mushroom further and swell larger than the width of the shaft. I suddenly had the desire to see what the poor souls would witness just before I fucked them. Standing up, I was shocked by the weight tugging at my groin. As I walked towards the bathroom, my enlarging sex organs swung and throbbed, slapping my quads and knees, leaving behind a trail of pre down the hallway. Turning on the light, I finally saw what I was becoming. No longer did I see Johnathan Briggs. I saw a cock that was a deep red, pulsating, buttress of masculinity that needed to be worshiped. I needed to be worshiped myself because I was now much more than a man. A small portion of me screamed out to go back to the stone and reverse the wish… call it off before it was too late. My subconscious knew that something wasn’t right and it was doing its best to figure it out… but my new self shoved it down and stifled it until it could no longer be heard. Looking deep within my eyes, intense carnal knowledge passed through my brain making me aware of the millions of ways I would be pleasuring myself. Most I had never imagined, but each one I was now willing and eager to try. Using both hands to stroke myself in front of the mirror, I watched as my cock grew even longer and thicker and soon it had passed twelve inches in length and was quickly approaching 13! My cock pulsed to the frenzied beating of my heart. Looking at myself in the mirror, I saw what the world would see, my body was now just a base on which my dominant cock existed. I was quickly metamorphosing into the very definition of a stud, a human fuck machine, and I knew that this was exactly what I had always wanted to be. “I will exist… merely to fuck… merely to breed… merely to give myself and others sexual pleasure!” With more determination, I stroked the entirety of my cock. It was now even more sensitive as millions of nerve endings rose closer to the surface granting me more pleasure. My cock had now surpassed the wished upon 13 inches and was quickly gaining on 14, while the shaft had to be over 9 inches thick. I didn’t know how this could be possible. I had been very specific when it came to the dimensions of my cock. I could only groan as my weighty balls began to rise up in my sack. My entire cock felt like it had been edged for days. I could barely think. My only thoughts were about my cock and the mounting pressure now building up in my balls. Suddenly, I began to uncontrollably grunt and groan as my entire body started to shudder and convulse. Soon, a river of my seed began to rise up the mighty stanchion and explode out of the bulbous head! A torrent of cum shot out of my cock like a cannon and quickly began to cover all areas of the bathroom. My cock grew even longer causing the cum to have to flow further and further up my shaft to exit into the world. I grabbed onto the sink to keep falling onto the floor as my orgasm grew in intensity. All I could do was moan and groan loudly as my cock ballooned. I tried to watch as it grew past 13 inches… 14 inches… 15 inches… 16 inches… My cum was no longer coming out in short bursts but in long continuous explosions that forced my entire body to flex. Lights flashed in front of my eyes as my body trampled and thrashed, forcing me onto my knees onto the bathroom floor. Finally, after five minutes of overwhelming orgasm and cumming, it began to fade. I gasped for breath as my cock shot a final eight ropes of cum followed by a drooling and then a dripping. Staggering backwards, I slammed into the wall of the bathroom and slid to the floor. I almost cried out as my sensitive ball sack hit the cold tile floor causing it to shoot one final thick wad of cum. My cock was still hard, and rose up like the monument it was. I couldn’t even comprehend its size. It was just so long… so thick… so monstrous! I grabbed at one of the drawers in my vanity and pulled out the measuring tape that I used to write down my body’s stats. Moving the tape down the shaft, I was dumbstruck as I saw that it was nearly 20” in length and 10” around… not to mention the head that rose up thicker and meatier than the shaft. Lifting my voluminous balls, I could already feel them churning and producing more sperm to be released in another torrential orgasm. I breathed slowly as my cock began to slowly deflate. Finally, at 13 inches, it was completely soft, or as soft as it ever would be. I stood up and walked back into the living room, exhausted but horny once again. Sitting onto the pre covered couch, I picked up The Stone of Agios. “What have you done to me? I wish…” I knew I shouldn’t do it. I knew that I should put the stone down and step away. Maybe return to it tomorrow after a night's sleep, or not even at all. Yet, wasn’t this what I always desired? I was repairing all of the mistakes of my own DNA. I was transforming myself into what I knew I truly was deep down inside. My cock hardened slightly as I gazed deep into the stone. “I wish… my body was like that of 7 foot tall barbarian, weighing over 550 lbs of pure muscle. My power and size are unrivalled in all the world, and my strength is legendary.” The stone began to pulsate and glow, but the words refused to stop flowing from my lips. “No! Not 7 foot tall. 8 foot… weighing over 700 lbs of pure muscle… No… 900 lbs! I’m a mountain of muscle… just muscle on top of muscle on top of muscle.” The stone on my hand glowed so brightly that it was hit to the touch. Pulling my hand away from it, it dropped to the floor and rolled under the table. To Be Continued...

"Looking good dude." "You too, babe!" The two bodybuilders chuckled a bit as they both continued to work on their leg presses. They loved showing off their bulging legs, each of them clad only in a skintight pair of compression shorts. Balancing their legs out on each of them was a nice, rounded ass that bounced with every step they took, and with every press they did. Dustin and Chase noticed that they were getting several stares from the other gym patrons. They reveled at the attention, as they walked through the gym to other machines. Chase headed over to a bench, pressing at least six hundred pounds, while Henry switched to free weights, taking slow reps on a pair of dumbbells. The two bodybuilders could see the hunger in their mate's eyes as they worked out, feeling the burn in their muscles as they sweated and panted hard, pushing their bodies harder and harder. Dustin gave a smile and a wink over to Chase, admiring the sweat forming over his glistening skin as his arms bulged and flexed. Each flex accented his muscles beautifully as veins popped out of his arms. He could feel his erection starting to form, pressing out against his gym shorts as he watched his man grunt and flex, veins popping up over his body. "Looks like you need some help, dude." Dustin said with a smirk, noticing Chase's growing arousal. "I can say the same for you." Chase said, noting that Dustin was having the same reaction watching his pecs flex and bulge as he continued to methodically work the pair of dumbbells in his grasp. It was like watching a roadmap form on the man's arms as his biceps and triceps flexed and bulged, causing Dustin to lick his lips. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Dustin whispered into his partner's ear. "Head to the shower and fuck? Yes." Chase whispered back. It wouldn't be the first time that their workout sessions devolved into steaming passion, and knowing each other, it would certainly not be their last. The two bodybuilders headed towards the locker room in the back before heading to the shower facilities in the gym. The buff pair could hear one of the showers running as they entered the otherwise empty locker room area to undress, but didn't give it a second thought. The wet gym shorts were placed in their locker, although that moisture wasn't entirely caused by sweat, as their growing and drooling arousals proved otherwise once they were free to the world. The pair flexed a bit once they were exposed to the world, admiring the progress the other was making before heading into the shower room. Their ripped bodies looked practically identical, their big dicks grew as they flexed; Chase licked his lips as he stroked his 12-inch long, wrist thick cock. Dustin smiled, his 10-incher already fully at attention. A thin veil of steam covered the room as hot water flowed out freely. Chase pressed Dustin back against the tiled wall, reaching up to squeeze and grip against the huge pecs of the muscle man. The lovers were mashed against each other, taking up at least two stalls. Chase was practically on top of Dustin, mouths connected and sliding along each other. Their groans grew louder as Chase pressed their hips together, squeezing their throbbing dicks between them. The impressive lengths slid against each other, already leaking precum down to the floor. Dustin gripped and squeezed Chase's bulging pectorals as they slid down the wall. He grunted while they groped each other, tongues never leaving each other's mouths. Suddenly, Chase paused in their lustful smooching and blinked, looking to Dustin again and then swiveling his head with a grunt. They had heard the showers running as they entered the locker room, but now that sound had stopped and the steam cleared. Now they saw him. Towering over the two bodybuilders was a giant, at least seven feet tall. His back faced the stalls in which Dustin and Chase were partially obscured by the steam. Every inch of him bulged with unbridled power. His thighs had to be bigger then their own, with a powerful pair of legs that held up that mighty form. Dustin and Chase couldn't see his face over the giant's massive pecs, but their cocks both immediately twitched and spurted a jet of pre. "Jeez..." Chase whispered, looking up and down at the beefy male in the shower, "Are you seeing this?!" It seemed like the man hadn't noticed that he had company in the showers as he continued to clean up, water glistening off of his skin as he turned slightly, letting the bodybuilders see more of his massive form. The first thing that they noticed was that the giant they were spying on was hung like a horse. His cock had to be over a foot long, even while flaccid, and thick as a beer can. They tried not to drool before they saw the perfect eight-pack of abs he was sporting, at which point they gave up trying. Just the sight of watching this muscular god was clouding their mind and judgment. "Holy fuck..." Chase said, wiping his mouth to remove some of the drool. Both of their cocks throbbed between them, threatening to erupt at any moment. In that moment, Chase and Dustin wanted nothing more than to service and worship the man in front of them. "Liking what you see?" the man said with a devilish smirk, looking down at the two of them. The two men suddenly froze up as they looked into the eyes of the giant. He wasn't just buff, but handsome as well, his body bulging with a bevy of perfectly defined muscles and shining so spectacularly from the shower. Chase was stunned speechless, actually starting to pant a bit watching the big man show off. Dustin, however, was a bit more worried. "You're not upset that we were spying and ogling you?" He said, not realizing that he was unconsciously stroking his dick. "Heh, not at all." He said, "Won't be the first time, won't be the last. Though from the looks of things, you guys pretty well built yourself. Name's Brent." Brent extended one of his beefy arms and helped lift Chase off of Dustin, who hurriedly got to his feet as well. "Why don't I help you out? Hell, you two look like you're about to pop just by looking at me." Brent chuckled, eyeing their impressive erections. The two men went wide-eyed as they were invited to join him. Brent flexed his pecs at them as they made their way towards him. The free show was removing all inhibitions from Chase and Dustin's lust-addled minds. "Fuck..." Chase said, Brent's musk starting to fill both men's senses with his pure male scent, "You're so fucking huge!" Brent laughed and flexed a bit more. "Feel free to feel, if you want." The two didn't need a second invitation. Chase reached up and grabbed at Brent's arm as he flexed it, feeling the rock-solid mass. Brent guided his hand onto his pecs and tensed, trapping it there as the muscle exploded with size. “Fuuuuuuck you’re amazing... Fucking pecs so big, so solid...” All Chase could focus on was the hardness of Brent's body - even without flexing, it was like trying to push into a brick wall, there wasn’t a single millimeter of give. Chase put both hands on just one of those pecs and tried to make a dent. His blush deepened as Brent smiled and flexed, easily pushing back. Dustin, however, had something else in mind and grabbed Brent's cock, giving it a squeeze as well, only to gasp when he couldn't! That flaccid cock was hard as a rock, and only getting harder as he felt it pulse and throb between his digits. "Mmmmm...." Brent said, lightly flexing his shaft, Dustin stroking the massive piece of man meat getting harder and fatter in his grasp. The men's own throbbing erections were ignored as they felt compelled to get Brent as hard as he could. The muscle monster had his hands at the back of his head now, biceps so fantastically awesome swelling at either side of his face as Brent began thrusting his hips between the two bodybuilders. Thick, writhing veins throbbed across the surface as Brent's monstrous endowment grew and bulged! Like a beast awakening from a long hibernation, Brent's enormous prick surged upwards, the frighteningly massive head of his cock doubling in size as it was filled with pure power. They started to grind their shafts against Brent's, feeling the massive stud's heat under their manhoods. They could actually feel the muscle god's heart beating through his throbbing cock as it reached it's full 20-inch length. Dustin traced his fingers along the throbbing veins before he started to tease at Brent's urethra, gazing in awe at the fist-sized knob. Chase wrapped his hand around the base of the massive shaft; his thumb and fingers could stretch not more much than half of the way around Brent's girth. The penis was as hard as stone and incredibly hot to the touch. Chase tried to wiggle it. It was too hard. He couldn't move it off center even slightly! Apart from its shocking length and girth, a complex grid of thick veins that webbed the entire length and breadth of Brent's cock. Beneath, each grapefruit-sized teste was riddled with so many veins the sight of them rising and falling against Brent's crotch as it pumped raw testosterone into his muscles caused Chase to audibly moan. "Heh, you guys are eager to go, aren't you?" Brent said as the two bodybuilders started to work on his massive cock. He moaned out as their skilled fingers traced his throbbing veins as they worked his shaft masterfully. "Fff....Fuck!" Brent moaned, "You two are turning me on so much." The compliment from the muscle god seemed to give them energy as they picked up the pace, making sure every centimeter of his arousal was licked, stroked, or rubbed. And in return, they were rewarded with a fountain of pre pouring from him, as well as their own throbbing dicks. Dustin went to work sucking on Brent's head and glans while Chase gripped the shaft in both hands, squeezed tight, and started jerking slowly, swiveling his hands around the shaft as he went up and down. Spit and precum oozed from between Dustin's lips, providing Chase with plenty of lubrication, plus extra to leak down to Brent's heavy balls. Brent sighed and put his heads behind his head, leaning back on the tiled wall and closing his eyes as the two pleasured him. "Aw yeah..." he moaned, shoving a few inches of meat further into Dustin's throat, who was accommodating more and more of Brent's member. After a while of this, Chase stopped stroking Brent's shaft and straddled it, his cock leaking on the muscled god's chest. Brent smiled as Chase leaned in for a kiss. The two made out lustfully while Dustin continued to milk Brent, who was enjoying it more and more as he could feel the impending orgasm. Chase thrust against Brent's body, smearing him with copious amounts of precum and rubbing it in to the man's pecs, licking it up afterwards. Brent brought his arms on either side of Chase and tensed his muscles, making his chest pop out. Chase groaned and buried his face in there, licking, kissing, worshipping the powerful stud. "Flex for me. Show me those huge muscles," Chase begged between kisses. Brent grinned, bringing his arms to either side of him and flexing his biceps. Chase's mouth went from Brent's chest to an arm, licking and kissing the mountain of muscle. Dustin stopped his blow job and joined in, his lips and tongue liberally exploring Brent's body. Chase dismounted, standing on the opposite side of Brent as Dustin. Dustin stopped his worshipping and brought his lips instead to Chase's. The two made out hungrily, their bodies sandwiching Brent's enormous cock, precum leaking liberally from all three of them. All three men rubbed themselves against each other, Chase and Dustin each having a hand stroke Brent's mammoth cock, while Brent squeezed their glutes. It was when Brent felt the two bodybuilders start to move in unison that he felt this orgasm starting to rise. Both of them began grinding their shafts against his balls before moving lower and licking on the underside of his shaft, Brent couldn't take it any longer and the two men felt the gargantuan cock between them grow even larger. "FUUUUUUCK!" the stud roared, his hips bucking up, thrusting into Chase and Dustin's hands as they jerked him. Cum rocketed out like a firehose, dousing the three of them in thick, creamy seed. Dustin put his face in the stream to get a taste, only to be knocked away by Chase, who tried putting his whole mouth over the hose that was Brent's cock. Dustin tackled him to the ground, licking the cum off his lover's abs in earnest, who began to moan and shoot his own cum from his ten inch cock, adding to the mess. Meanwhile Brent's cock thumped against his body as his cum rained down on them, the walls, and the ceiling. Chase and Dustin stood and raced to grab for Brent's spurting cock, but Chase beat Dustin. He took it in both hands, pumping it feverishly and aiming it at Dustin, who was unprepared for the blast of hot spunk hitting him. The bodybuilder slipped and fell, moaning loudly as he was rained on, rubbing the spunk into his muscled body, arcing his back and writhing on the ground, his own cock exploding in an uncontrollable orgasm. Dustin sat up and licked Brent's erupting cock with Chase, until eventually the storm subsided. Brent's cock continued to throb, short spurts of cum dribbling down its length. He panted heavily, chest rising and falling as he looked down on his two worshippers. "Jesus CHRIST!" Dustin gasped after a few moments panting from all parties. "Oh fuck, I've never cum so hard." Chase groaned as he sat up. Neither man had ever been so turned on in their lives. The smell of cum and sweat filled the shower with an intoxicating musk that drove them wild. "Fuck that was great guys!" Brent said with a sly grin. Both Chase and Dustin stared at Brent in awe, both thoroughly hosed in cum from Brent's monstrous load. Despite their own incredible sexuality, the bodybuilders stared at Brent like some great god. Both of their impressive dicks grew hard again as their assholes twitched anxiously, not knowing if Brent's beast would tear them apart but too turned on to resist trying. "So, who wants to go first?" Brent said with a sultry look in his eyes. Dustin and Chase looked up in shock, still trying to catch their breaths. "Oh never mind that, I'll fuck both your brains out anyways. You! Now." Brent said, pointing at Chase. He merely nodded in agreement, quickly bending over, and propping up his ass. Brent drove his still wet and throbbing 18-inch cock in. There was a meaty, churning sound from deep in his guts as Brent's brutal penetration reshaped his intestines into a sleeve for his cock. Despite his enormous size, the head slid in with relative ease, and had Chase pissing precum immediately. Dustin stood up and stuck his tongue into Brent's willing mouth. Brent groaned as he slowly stuffed every inch of his cock into Chase's bowels. Dustin lifted his partner up by the shoulder's until he was eye-level with his cock. Chase grabbed the hard member and easily throated it. Chase groaned as he felt Brent stretch him, a thick bulge obviously visible even through his perfect six-pack. Both Brent and Dustin bottomed out at the same time. Chase was in bliss feeling thick cocks fill him from both ends. His own erection spilled pre out at a steady rate. Brent was the first to pull back. He left only the tip in before slowly thrusting forward again. As the giant thrust in, Dustin began his slow pull out. Slowly but steadily they increased the speed of this rhythm. The back and forth of the group caused Chase's cock to swing up and down, coating the man's chest in clear fluid. Chase used his free hand to rub it in all over his torso. Above him, Dustin and Brent leaned toward each other. Their lips met in another passionate kiss. Brent's thrusts became more urgent. He pushed forward quicker and harder as both Dustin and Chase were forced to hold on to each other for the ride. After several minutes of relentless pounding, Chase cried out around Dustin's cock, his big dick erupting with shot after shot of cum. His moans and clenches caused Dustin and Brent to erupt as well. After a several shots down Chase's throat, Dustin slipped his cock from his man's mouth, spraying down Chase's face. Meanwhile Brent growled as he pressed his spurting cock into the deepest, hottest depths of Chase's muscular body and let himself release. His ejaculation was nearly as copious as the first, and Chase moaned at the spreading, intense heat of all that semen flooding into his belly. They stayed locked together, dripping with sweat, for a further minute or more, before Brent pulled back and his cock slid from Chase with a wet schlorp that was followed immediately by a thick, white creampie pouring from his ass. Chase's legs buckled as Brent let go and he dropped to the ground, his body shaking from the intensity of the fuck. The sight of Brent fucking his lover and overloading him with cum had Dustin was hard as a rock despite having just orgasmed. He turned around, rubbing his firm ass on Brent's cum-covered erection, hotdogging it between his cheeks. Brent grinned, letting his huge member slap Dustin's back, the throbbing cockhead leaking precum all over it. Brent reared his hips back, lining his cock up with the eager hole in front of him, and slid forward, popping inside. Dustin cried out in pleasure, his cock swelling and spurting a huge wad of pre in front of him. Brent sensually thrust into Dustin, bringing his hips way back and slowly pushing them forward again, making his hot ass clench and flex. "Yeah..." he moaned, grabbing onto Dustin's waist and hammering into him. Chase crawled towards the two musclemen and impaled himself on Dustin's throbbing cock. Each thrust caused more cum to spurt out of his stretched hole, both Dustin and Chase were overwhelmed by their new partner. All three studs moaned loudly, bodies rocking back and forth as one fucked the other. Dustin's eyes started to flicker. "Oh, fuck..." he groaned, getting close, overwhelmed by the pleasure attacking him from front and behind. His cock throbbed heavily, and soon he was emptying his load into Chase, who in turn shot his load in front of him, thumping against his chest with every massive spurt. Brent growled and pulled Dustin further back onto his cock, causing Dustin's spurting cock to slide out of Chase. He lifted Dustin above him, sliding him up and down his cock like a sex toy, load after load of cum spraying in front of him. "Oh FUCK!!" Dustin howled, loving how he was being used. Brent snarled and thrust his hips upwards, slamming into Dustin, his muscled arms flexing hard, veins emerging all over them. Dustin was grunted with each thrust, his cock having already spent its load, now shooting blanks. His abs crunched as he was pushed down onto Brent's throbbing member, his mouth open and drooling. "Here it comes," Brent grunted. His cock expanded and blasted Dustin's innards with white hot cum. "Oh fuck..." Dustin groaned, eyes closing, head rolling back. "Oh fuck..." His ass overflowed with jizz, his abs bloating as Brent filled him up. Chase laid under the two of them, letting the excess cum cover his muscles. He moaned and rubbed the cum into his body, smiling with pleasure. "Fuck..." he whispered, eyes closed. Minutes passed as Brent came, each stream of cum slowly becoming smaller than the last one, until finally he uncorked himself, Dustin's ass literally a waterfall of cum. He let Dustin drop to the floor, eyes glazed over and tongue hanging out. "You aren't human, I've never been fucked like that in my life." Chase groans out. "Me either, fuck my cock has never been this raw." Dustin added. "Oh I'm just getting started." Brent chuckled. He stroked his still erect cock, leaning over to give it a kiss. "And I know you guys have a lot more to give." For the first time, Dustin and Chase shuddered, staring at the insatiable muscleman with his 20-inch monster. They gave each other panicked looks, realizing neither had any strength left to fight for flee. At the same time, their minds were still clouded with lust. Their dicks remarkably hardened once again, the promise of more mindbreaking sex too much to resist. For the next half hour, Brent alternated between fucking and sucking the two bodybuilders, driving them each to states of ecstasy. The three of them swapped positions and locations, moving from the showers, to the lockers, to the benches. Pools of cum spread across the floors, marking wherever they fucked. They went from one orgasm to another, not leaving any time to recover. Dustin moaned as he finished his fourth orgasm while held aloft by Brent's cock. Meanwhile Chase had passed out after cumming three more times, the man's dick so raw that it glowed red. Chase woke up spread out across a bench and looked glassily up at the ceiling, unthinking. He had never been so thoroughly fucked. He lay in a growing puddle of semen, unresponsive to stimuli. Every so often, a new burst of hot spunk would pour from his ass, pooling onto the bench and the floor below. As his spent body recovered slowly, He had the impression of action going on around him, but nothing concrete. Body parts were moving in a haze, disembodied voices cried out half-audible epithets. The scent of sweat and sex was heavy in the room, adding a perfumed density to the proceedings. Gradually, his blurry vision coalesced into the image of Dustin being held in a full-nelson by Brent, having his asshole stretched by his monster cock while his legs were pinned back nearly behind his head. The two studs were facing a full-length mirror, the sight of their sweat and cum-covered muscles flexing and bulging as they fucked adding to their pleasure. That Dustin's dick was engorged and spraying cum was evidence of how much he was enjoying the brutal sex. He even craned his head back to suck on Brent's tongue when he offered it, crying out eventually as Brent unloaded what sounded like a gallon of cum up his ass. This time, Brent split his load between Dustin's depths and his face, lifting Dustin off of his pillar and holding him up by the head to cover his features, marking him. Dustin's body was trembling and fucked-out, his legs bow-legged and shaking as Brent rubbed his spurting cockhead on his face. Sperm was leaking from his ass in heavy, degrading creampie - his nose, cheeks, and chin were plastered with semen. Still, there was a contented smile on his face. When Brent's orgasm finally ended, he let go of Dustin, who stumbled backwards, leaning against the mirror to stay upright. The two caught their breath as they stared into each other's eyes. Chase felt a pang of jealousy as he saw the lust in Dustin's eyes. Brent smiled and wrapped his arms around Dustin. The two hugged tightly, Dustin's impressive body seemingly engulfed by the larger man. Dustin gasped as the massive muscles wrapped around him, causing him to squirm beneath the pressure. Brent held him so tightly that he could hardly move from beneath it. Chase rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Were the two of them glowing? "Mmm... you're going to make some great mass for me, dude," the gigantic stud growled in Dustin's ear as he squeezed tighter. Dustin let out a muffled yelp as his head was gripped by the huge mountains. He heard the deep rumbles and the heavy strains of those mounds while he was pulled forward. He jerked and tried to pull backward, pressing a foot against the wall before he was drawn harder. There was no escaping the huge, masculine Venus fly trap. Chase watched in horror as Dustin sank into Brent's body. He tried to call out, to get up, but he was still too worn out. His arms and legs slipped helplessly in the pool of cum as he tried to back away. "Yes... give it all to me..." Brent growled as he tensed, bringing his huge arms inwards. Every squirm sent shocks of pleasure through him while his muscles bulged and rippled, flaring even bigger in front of him. Every inch that sank in caused another few inches of mass to grow throughout the musclegod's torso. Brent practically drooled from the feel ing of the growth moving through his entire body. He could feel the mass adding quickly. Dustin's form was sinking even faster while Brent tensed around him. All of his senses were being overloaded by the gigantic man and the masculine scent meshing into his nostrils. He squirmed, feeling his body becoming numb. Brent growled deeply and pressed against the man's back a bit more. Every push sent a new wave of growth through Brent's entire body, causing him to groan out and snarl in bliss. With a firm, finalizing flex, Brent's gigantic body absorbed the man completely, sealing him off from the outside world. He squeezed his monstrous pecs as they throbbed and bulged, veins pushing to the surface of his flesh while the growth continued. All of the mass that Dustin had was slowly added to his own. Drunk on the power surging within his new muscles, Brent growled in delight as his phenomenally powerful abdominal muscles crunched and flexed with more power. His arms bloated and bulged, inflating like huge, heavy balloons. They were kept apart from the growing mounds of pectoral muscle, pushing against his chin. His chest bounced and throbbed as he rolled his massive shoulders. Between his legs, his powerfully massive endowment thickened monstrously and lengthened, inching further up his chest. Veins pushed up along the massive length, bulging along the surface while the growth rippled along it. Twenty inches became twenty-eight inches of solid cock, capped with an enormous mushroom head. Brent's penis was fucking bestial, throbbing and eager for release. "Mmnh... yeah..." he growled loudly as he watched himself grow in the mirror. He panted and gripped his cock while it splattered pre over his body, grinding upward between his pecs. Nearly eight feet tall and bulging with more muscle than any man had the right to have, the too-huge muscle-beast laughed as he flexed. Chase lay on the ground, frozen in terror. “Mmm, Dustin's muscles look good on me, don’t you think?” Brent flexed an arm and turned to Chase with a malicious grin. "All mine now...." Realizing that Brent knew he had awoken caused Chase to snap into action. He leapt to his feet and charged at Brent. “You son of a bitch!” Chase immediately went to throw a punch, aiming it at Brent's stomach, but Brent simply laughed as the fist bounced off his abs. For the next few seconds he watched as Chase tried his best to hurt him, throwing punches and kicks all over his body, even attempting to tackle him. Nothing worked - the muscle god stood there, jacked up and seemingly invincible, and when Chase tired of throwing shots Brent gathered him up in a bearhug. "N-no..." Chase yelled weakly in response, squirming against the huge arm that pinned him against the enormous pectoral muscle. He huffed and whimpered louder, feeling that arm engulfing him more, shoving him along the crook while taking in the growing scent as the heat increased. "Yes. Worship me. Feel my power." Brent whispered with his deep, powerful growl that radiated through the room. "Feel all this mass Dustin gave me." "Fuck....you..." Chase grunted while he tried to pull away, gripping his arms around the forearm as it bulked and bulged with so much strength and size that he couldn't reach all the way around it. At the same time, he felt himself harden as he pushed against the cords of muscle, feeling them tense and bulge out beneath his touch. "That's it dude...you can't help yourself around your god...fuck I feel your boyfriend filling my balls...gonna churn him up into cum..." he continued while squeezing and tensing his arm to make it bloat even wider. Chase's face was redder than ever, trying to fight himself and Brent. He whimpered as he felt his strength disappear against that forearm that held him tight to Brent's chest. Brent flexed his massive cock, trapped between the two of them, sending a spurt of pre onto Chase's face. "I wanna hear it, Chase..." Brent growled deeply, "Tell me that you can't resist me..." Chase's eyes widened as he heard the command, squirming against the huge muscleman's grasp. His resolve faltered, Brent's musk and muscles overtaking his brain. "Can't... help myself around you," Chase sobbed while he started moving his hips, humping that huge chest tensing beneath him. He needed to worship every inch of the muscle god. Dustin was a forgotten memory, his sense of survival long gone. He shoved his dick against Brent's monster rod while precum gushed from the two of them like a water fountain. His hands moved up and down Brent's back, massaging the rippling mass. "Can't resist you... Gotta... worship every... bulge..." Chase groaned out as he slid his dick between Brent's cobblestone abs, feeling it squeeze his sensitive flesh while it throbbed harder and heavier. Brent chuckled in satisfaction and released him. Chase fell to his knees. The bodybuilder looked so small compared to the grown Brent. He prostrated himself at the muscle-god's feet, hugging and kissing at his ankles. He looked up, eyes huge, and shuddered with lust as he realized how massive, how powerful, how absolutely enormous Brent was. The stud smiled down at Chase and put his hands on his hips. Chase leaned forward, kissing his way over Brent's calves and thighs, one leg at a time. He left no muscle un-fondled as he worshiped his god, unable to stop himself from babbling his adoration. Brent pointed his massive cock to Chase's face. “Kiss it,” Brent instructed. Chase's mind was a haze, a fuzz of sexual stimuli. But his body obeyed. His hands tried to encircle Brent's monster cock. With one hand it wasn’t even close. With two, he was barely able to encircle his shaft. The scent of sweat and sex and cum was growing even stronger. He leaned in and pressed his lips against Brent's cockhead. He extended his tongue and it slid into Brent's slick glans. Chase groaned. He used one hand to stroke Brent's cock as he kissed it, and reached under with the other, taking a hand and gripping his balls, letting those big, churning nuts pour over his palm. They were heavy, and seemed to thrum with power as he hefted them. "Feel that bitch?" Brent asked menacingly. "Feel my big nuts getting heavier? The last bits of your boyfriend are gonna be a nice big load of cum for you." Chase was too far gone to react to Brent's taunts. He let Brent smear his face with pre and force his mouth onto Brent's beast. His jaw creaked. That musky, monster cockhead stretched his lips open, flattened his tongue down, and burrowed to the back of his mouth. Nasty glottal noises came from his throat and his eyes went wide, tears pooling in them. Spit and throat slime first leaked, then splattered from the corners of his mouth and down his chin. Brent fucked Chase's face for a few minutes, never managing to force more than half of his 28-incher down Chase's throat. Finally, sensing his partner was rapidly losing consciousness, he pulled out and let Chase catch his breath. "Your mass... your musk, it's too much," Chase gasped, as he leaned against Brent's crotch, trying to catch his breath. "Oh, my god!" he cried out as he came without touching himself, spraying jets of jizz on to Brent's thighs. Brent groaned in appreciation, his cock throbbing over Chase's shoulder. Brent bent his legs and crouched down a little, placing his towering penis between Chase's thick quads. Instinctively, Chase began to flex his quads, giving Brent an erotic massage. Brent straightened his legs and he lifted Chase off the floor with his steel-strong cock. Chase gasped as Brent lifted him up, supporting him only with his dick as it stuck out behind Chase's glutes. Brent wrapped his arms around Chase and pulled him in for a kiss. Chase nearly went into convulsions as Brent's tongue penetrated his mouth. They ran their hands up and down each other's muscular bodies. "I'm going fuck you now," Brent growled, excitement growing, "and pump what's left of your boyfriend up your ass." Brent lifted Chase up until his the massive tip of his cock pushed up between the bodybuilder's legs. Slowly, he pushed the grapefruit-sized head against Chase's hole. It looked like there was no way this thing could fit inside. Chase shuddered nervously, knowing he was powerless to stop what was to come. Brent held his cock still and allowed his precum to lubricate the opening. He stared into Chase's eyes. His mighty hands steadily held the stud's legs apart as he waited for the hole to open and welcome him in. "Oh no please! That monster is gigantic, you can't!" Chase begged, knowing it was futile. His heart raced. He took a deep breath and nodded quickly. Brent impaled him in one swift move. Almost instantly, electricity raced through Chase's body. He yowled out loud, but soon was panting and gasping, his ass clenching around the meat that was spreading and stretching him apart. Brent pulled him down hard, watching as his gut distended, stretching around his immense length. Chase could feel his organs being pushed aside as Brent's massive dick filled him up. "Want more?" Brent said to Chase, though the tone of his voice made it clear he was going to get more no matter what Chase said. "Please....fuck....oh fuck..." Chase panted, unable to process anything beyond the massive invader inside him. Brent slammed into Chase's ass again, shoving more of his arm-sized dick into the bodybuilder. Chase's body was forced to stretch and expand around it, bulging his abs upward while spreading him wider and wider. His own dick was throbbing upward, slapping against his own abs as it bounced from the stimulation. Hot pre was oozing from his cockslit, soaking his chest as Brent plunged his 28-inch monster deeper into him. The bulge in Chase's gut was expanding and pushing upward, further stretching his body. Cum squirted back out around the thick member as it surged inside the twitching male. "Fuck...you might rip me apart!" Chase said. He wasn't sure how he was taking such a gigantic length, but it felt too good to ponder for more than a few moments. His waist bulged with the shape of that cock, steadily pushing up through his waist and belly. Squirming, he tried his best to push back, moaning out in bliss. Right at that moment, Brent slammed his muscular hips forward and completely hilted the bodybuilder. His heavy nuts slammed into Chase's ass, and Chase's own nuts bounced against Brent's abs. Brent and Chase roared out, the latter's cock immediately erupting and spraying jizz all over the two of them. His eyes were rolled back in utter euphoria as sensations he never could have imagined coursed through his body. "I'm... yours. You're so big... I can't feel anything but your huge cock..." Chase groaned, gurgling as a bit of precum dribbled from his lips. He choked and coughed a bit as the salty liquid rose up through his throat. There was a tearing sound as Chase's guts were rearranged by the 28 inch, arm-thick monster. Brent lifted Chase's right leg and corkscrewed him around his cock so that he was facing away from him and wrapped his arms and legs up in a full nelson. Brent walked over to the mirror and began pounding Chase up against the glass. For fifteen nonstop minutes, Brent hammered Chase into the wall, until Chase was seeing stars. Then Chase felt the most profound throbbing sensation in his chest as Brent's cock stretched him further. Brent groaned loudly as he came. "Fuuuuuck!" he yelled. His dick jerked violently inside Chase's abdomen and began to explode with cum. Chase's eyes grew wide. The pain and pleasure of Brent's ejaculations became more intense with each successive blast of cum. Chase began to cum again as Brent's load flowed out of his mouth and ass. Finally, Brent was done. He lowered the two of them to the ground, slowly pulling himself out of Chase. As the tip of his cock popped out of Chase's gaped ass, a huge burst of semen gushed out, drenching his legs and the floor. Chase fell into a quivering mess on the floor, his brain short circuited from the overwhelming stimulation. He felt himself being flipped over, his back on the floor and Brent kneeling on top of him. The weight of Brent's body forced Chase's swollen abdomen flat in a deluge of jizz. He couldn’t see his own legs, and he couldn’t feel them either. “Feel.” The command was irresistible, and Chase leaned upwards to feel just one of those biceps, running his fingers along the cords of muscle rippling underneath the smooth skin, feeling the curvature and how it shifted his fingers apart with just the slightest flex. He leaned further forward and pressed his face into those pecs again, letting the hardness shape the soft tissues of his face. “Are you ready to be part of this massive body?” Brent asked through his heavy breathing. The exhausted bodybuilder hesitated before he seemed to make his choice, "I want...no I NEED to be yours...please...please add me to your body and use my mass for yourself." Chase shoved his face between Brent's massive pecs, his face turning deep red. Brent chuckled and immediately flexed them, causing Chase's nose to sink between them. The shameless begging drove the musclegod insane with lust, he decided to graciously grant his request and make it as slow and intimate as possible. The worshipper let out a loud, whimpering moan as he pushed upwards, grinding himself against them while Brent flexed and tensed his huge chest. Brent savored Chase's muscular body. In long teasing strokes, the massive stud used his tongue to trace Chase's neck, then delts, then made his way slowly down his chest. He flickered over the other man's nipples, biting at them. Brent's hands held Chase down by the wrists at one end, pinning him with his hips at the other. He leant in and kissed Chase slowly and deeply, tongue shoving slowly into the other man's mouth. They smiled at each other as they began to glow. Chase was silent, only biting his lower lip while he stared at the huge man. Brent enveloped Chase in his huge mass, his throbbing cock sliding between Chase's legs and up his back. Chase took in a deep breath, intoxicated by the masculine musk surrounding him. This time, Chase knew what was happening, a delighted groaning moan and whimper escaping him as the process began. "This...was what was always meant to happen...what I always wanted to happen...I never knew until now what my purpose truly was but this is it...fuel for a greater male...a god...thank..you...for..everything...sir." Chase felt himself weaken. "Yes... you are mine.. Make me bigger," the huge man rumbled as he brought a hand along the back of the Chase's head. Without another word, that huge hand pulled it forward. Chase's head easily sank between the mountains of muscle, tugging him slowly deeper into Brent's body. Brent gave a deep moan that vibrated through the entirety of Chase's body. Deeper Chase sank, his shoulders and chest sinking in. Brent tensed and flexed, pulling more of Chase forward, thighs now starting to disappear into his great mountains. Brent grinned and let his body work. The man's legs were engulfed by his enormous thighs and quads. He let go of Chase's arms, letting them drift back to his sides as he trailed his fingers along Chase's wide back. He reached around and rubbed his godly pillar of cock, feeling it bulge as Chase's mass began to flow into it. He took a heavy breath and rolled his shoulders, causing his mountainous pectorals to bounce a bit. Giving one last kiss to the top of the head of his prey, Chase sank away into the musclegod, disappearing into the mammoth mounds of muscle. After the deed was done, Brent panted roughly. A warmth spread through his body as his heart pulsed hard. Brent bounced his pecs, already feeling them grow as Chase turned into more muscle for his powerful body. The musclegod threw his head back and let out a deep groan that got progressively deeper while his muscles glowed. His arms expanded, tensing up as veins laced from his shoulders all the way down to his wrists. His biceps inflated like balloons, gurgling and creaking as Brent roared with delight, until they were nearly twice the size of the giant's own head. Brent growled as his arms swelled - they were so huge they wouldn't be able to rest straight down by his side. For a brief moment, Brent doubled over, his chest suddenly feeling like it was trying to pull itself apart. His massive pectorals started to swell in rapid convulsions, his chest pushing up against his chin and preventing him from looking downwards. Those manly muscles pulsed and ached, and it was all Brent could do not to grab and squeeze them, his pecs so enormous they nearly hid his face from view. Across his body, curves were becoming more pronounced, valleys becoming deeper between each massive muscle. Between his legs, his groin pulsed and fattened, filling more space between his huge thighs. He gripped his massive cock tightly and stroked slowly, growling to himself while it spread his thickening digits, getting longer and wider, unable to close his hand around even half of it. He watched it grow and extend before his eyes, gushing precum like a geyser. He groaned and brought his arms up to flex, his gigantic biceps squeezing his head as he did. He turned his head to take a whiff of his own intense musk and climaxed, sending blasts of seed spraying twenty feet across the room. Brent's body thickened, his lats swelling up rapidly to match his pecs, the musclegod's body quickly growing wider and taller it had been before, although his waist didn't change at all. Because of that, it made him look even more exaggeratedly muscular, his overgrown body flexing and throbbing as it grew. His back muscles grew so defined and cut that as he flexed and breathed in deeply it made the Grand Canyon look small in comparison. His legs widened more and more, his calves growing so huge that they pushed each other apart and fought for space, more veins lacing down to his ankles as his thighs grew to match. As Brent grew and grew, he felt himself up compulsively, groping himself utter abandon. The musclegod ground his now 3-foot long monster cock between the mirror and his chest, wringing climax after climax until he was literally coated from head to toe in his own boiling spunk. Finally, the glow faded and his growth slowed, veins receding as his lust-clouded brain cleared. His monster cock softened, hanging down past his knees, drooling onto the floor. Standing back from the drenched mirror, the grinning Brent surveyed his handiwork, nearly overwhelmed by the unbridled might that surged through his veins. He now stood over eight feet tall and at least five feet wide, save for the fact neither his arms nor his legs could hang straight down anymore. His freaky quads were fucking mountains, shredded and rippling and so overdeveloped every fucking muscle was roiling like cables under his skin. They were so huge in fact, that even with his stance adjusted so wide the two masses were still grinding against each other, the slightest of movements causing the muscles to bulge magnificently. Lifting up his incredible arms, Brent flexed them as hard as he could, not caring that he had lost some flexibility since the beginnings of his growth when he realized just how jacked they had become. His growth had pushed him to the absolute limit. His veins throbbed whenever he flexed, every fucking muscle group swelling with power at the slightest of whims. It would be a few days before his body condensed his new gains, compressing the power into mounds of muscles as hard as granite. He estimated he'd shrink down to maybe seven and a half feet tall, four feet wide, enough to regain his flexibility. Until then, Brent would enjoy his overpumped body, reveling in the power coursing through him. Brent smirked and growled monstrously. “All mine…” he whispered with a deep snort and a heavy growl, rubbing his pecs once more before he relaxed, closing his eyes and rumbling heavily. "Guess I gotta hit the showers again..."

Chapter 1 "The advertisement" Joe read the advertisement. He read it again. Yes, it did state what was written. "An extremely wealthy man and his partner seek intimate male company for summer holidays on their private island. All costs covered. Applicants must be young, athletic and be willing to fulfill ALL needs of the couple. Applications together with a set of body pictures to be submitted to the following email address…." He felt it was his lucky day. He fulfilled the criteria ideally. He was 22, 185 cm (6"1) and 105 kg (230 lbs) of muscle. He was also broke and had no summer plans. Joe believed that this was a dream job - he will lie down on the beach during the day and at night he will join the two probably older men and fuck them. He will be well fed and he will work out, cause they will have a gym for sure. A dream holiday. He smiled as he realized the usefulness of the photo session he did last month. The photographer worshiped him both with the lense and with his hands and tongue. That was the payment for the photo set, cause Joe had no funds to pay him. The very little extra funds he had went to purchase of gear. Speaking of gear - maybe the rich guy will provide it too? He wrote the email describing himself and adding all the good pictures he had. One picture showed him curling the EZ bar loaded with 60 kg (130 lbs). His fully pumped 47 cm (19 inch) biceps were stretched to the max (cold they were 5 cm (2") smaller). Blood was pulsating under the skin. Veins criss-crossing creating a beautiful map of an unknown terrain. The viewer was invited to lick them while Joe struggled with the weight. Just behind the EZ bar, you could see Joe's meaty pecs. Not as pumped as the arms (it was arm day, not pec day), but proportionally built. He always wanted bigger pecs. The ones he had, a dream for most average guys his age, were certainly not big enough for him. And just above the pecs you could see Joe's handsome young face. His sparkling blue eyes, his dark blond, slightly curly hair, his long eyelashes… He could work as a model with his great body and charming face. He just had no connections to the modeling business. But maybe some day… Another picture showed Joe seductively lying on a sofa with just red briefs on. It showed Joe's legs, which were his pride. He never skipped leg days. Big meaty well-defined quads, quite good hamstrings (less visible on the photo), and those calves … he was gifted with great calf genetics and he used it to the max. He was extremely proud of his 44 cm (18") diamond calves. And at the end of the photo were his feet. These have been admired and worshiped by several of his lovers. Long and elegant, he always thought that there was something royal in them. A third picture showed his back. He had a really good V-shape with a thick upper back. He loved pulldown and rowing exercises. And below his back was his lovely meaty ass grown by countless squats. He loved to top, but he was vers and he sometimes allowed lucky guys to fuck him. And they were always in awe of his back door. He was thinking of telling his ex about the advertisement, but then he had a second thought - Ben was such a jerk, that he didn't deserve to have a perk holiday. Once the email was ready and the pics attached, he clicked the "Send" button. And waited.

Commissioned from SaltyCat56 on FurAffinity It was his first 10k Story and first Commission https://www.furaffinity.net/user/saltycat56/ A thanky to @Kymuscleboy for helping with the Tags . All characters are +18 Kyle eagerly walked down to the science lab, pushing aside any nerds and bitches that got in his way. Normally he'd be down in the cafeteria shaking people down of any food with protein in it, but he had skipped lunch in order to talk a bunch of nerds about making a machine that could make his brains match his brawn, something he needed in order to pass his classes and not be held back a year. He'd threatened the nerds a week ago that he would steal their girlfriends if they didn't have the machine ready by Monday lunch, assuming any of them could get girlfriends in the first place. When he reached the science lab, he barged in with barely any effort. The pathetic nerds jumped at his presence, working on something with two chambers big enough to put groups of people in. Kyle walked up to the machine, using his tail like a whip to firmly smack the ass of a nerd burying their head into a book. Their fault for having their back turned to their better. He eyed up the machine, unsure of what he was looking at. He used his tail again, this time wrapping it around a frail-looking nerd like a lasso and pulling him closer, pressing him to his bulky, muscled body. To the poor nerd it probably felt like he was being pushed up against a wall. "Hey Nerd, the fuck am I looking at?" Kyle asked while looking down at him, the nerd in question at eye level with his nipples. He stammered before finally answering the question. "Ba-basically, it's, uh, a conversion chamber. One steps into the intelligence donor chamber and the person in the intelligence recipient will inherit the intelligence being donated." The nerd squeaked out, surprisingly not speaking in annoying science lingo. "Al-fuckin-right then! Who's volunteering to help me pass my college level math class?" Kyle shouted eagerly. He started to get annoyed though when no nerds volunteered and the one he pulled close to him spoke up. "W-well, actually, we think their might be some negative neuropsychological ramifications for the donor, not to mention unwanted-" was all the nerd got out before being given a wedgie by Kyle, yelping as he dangled a solid foot off the ground before being swung in the direction of one of the chambers. "That right there's the donor chamber, right?" Kyle asked demandingly. The nerd nodded. "Y-yes Kyle!" The wedgie got more intense. "I think ya meant to say 'yes, sir', bitch boy." Kyle corrected the pathetic nerd. "Y-yes, s-sir!" The nerd desperately yelled out before being shoved into the donor chamber. The nerd desperately adjusted his junk as Kyle pulled another nerd up to the machine. "Run the machine and no funny shit or I'm beating down all of y'all!" Kyle demanded as he stepped into the other chamber. The other nerd complied as he started up the machine. The doors locked by the time the first nerd managed to readjust himself and tried to get out. He pounded on the chamber door, pleading to be let out as the machine started to work on the intelligence transfer. The nerd's pleading and pounding grew quieter until nothing. After about a minute, the machine rang and the doors unlocked. Kyle stepped out of his chamber a bit bigger than he used to but he hadn't seemed to have noticed. He looked around at the other five nerds in the room, all of them looking at him. "Alright, someone get me a trigonometry book, that shit was the worst for me." He ordered before noticing that he was a bit taller than before, by about half an inch. Another nerd handed Kyle a trigonometry book and he started to skim through it. Some concepts that were hard for him to process before were now relatively quick and simple for him to understand. Kyle chuckled in delight as he started to think of what he could do with this machine. He opened up the donor chamber to see the nerd he shoved in now being more meek than he was before. The nerd crawled out as if he had neither the muscle nor the brain capacity to walk, collapsing face-first onto Kyle's sneaker. Kyle looked down at the emaciated weakling as the once nerd looked up and had a look in his eye akin to a dog acknowledging its owner before it started licking at Kyle's sneaker. "The hell happened to him?" Kyle asked, pointing down to the pathetic husk at his feet, noticing he was short a nerd but didn't say anything about it. "Well, it had to do with the negative neuropsychological side effects he was talking about earlier." A nerd started explaining. "More or less, it completely drained him of the intelligence necessary for many basic functions. I think it's safe to say he's incapable of much speech or critical thinking. However, this seems to have impacted physicality as well. It ended up not just donating intelligence but also muscle mass. If you haven't already noticed, you came out just slightly bigger than when you came in." By the time the nerd pointed that out, the one missing nerd returned with a full body mirror, probably getting it from the theater class. As the other nerd put the full body mirror in front of him, he noticed his body was a bit bulkier. Probably about 5 pounds of muscle mass had been added to his already muscular body. He couldn't help but flex and groan in satisfaction with the results. Especially looking down to see the husk of his donor still practically worshiping his feet. But he clearly wasn't done just yet. Hegrabbed the nerd who explained the situation to him, pulling him into a headlock. "So what do you think would happen if I sapped all of y'all of everything? Would I be able to improve the machine?" Kyle asked sadistically, looking down at the nerd with a wicked smirk. He pathetically tried to squirm free to no avail, Kyle’s bicep squeezing down on his neck as he started rounding up all the other ones before they could even think of leaving. The nerd would just struggle even harder before being shoved into the donor chamber along with all the other nerds, Kyle forcing the door shut on them. "Only one way to find out then, would be my guess." Kyle said nonchalantly as the nerds pounded on the door while letting out pathetic pleas. Kyle proceeded to pick the nerd husk off the ground, away from his feet, and got the former nerd to sit in the teacher's chair which he pulled in front of the control console. "Start the machine when I go into the other chamber, understand?" Kyle instructed the husk very slowly, unsure admittedly of its capacity to understand, let alone its ability to turn on the machine. The husk nodded in response, looking up at Kyle. "Yes master." The husk responded slowly and almost absent-mindedly. Hearing the husk refer to him like that was a bit of a turn on as he stepped into the other chamber, feeling a bit more confident about his decision. As the door closed behind Kyle, the machine started up once again. This time Kyle ended up feeling a massive amount of pressure while in the chamber. Enough to make it painful but only for a short while. It actually got him a bit hard after a few seconds. When the machine rang once again, Kyle had to squeeze his way out. His muscles were definitely bulking up, a few veins now visible on his biceps. When he went to observe himself in the full body mirror, not only had his body almost outgrown all of his clothes, all of it barely able to contain his massive body to the point to where just flexing along could probably rip the clothes off, but his noggin also grew, not close to how his body grew but enough to be noticeable, especially a small, visible vein on the left side of his forehead. He opened up the donor chamber to see all the other former nerds pathetically fumble out of the chamber, all of them mindlessly clamoring around Kyle to worship him, kissing his sneakers and hugging onto his muscular legs, one of them getting a visible hard on as he kissed the tip of Kyle's sneaker. He chuckled before snapping his fingers twice, making them all stop and sit like dogs, all of them looking up at Kyle. He then flexed his massive body, the clothes around him ripping as exposing some of his body, veins forming on his biceps and pecs, bouncing them to entice the husks beneath him, all of their puny dicks twitching as they looked on in awe of their alpha. "You puny bitches like what you see?" Kyle asked his new slaves teasingly, fully knowing what their answer would be but wanted to hear it anyway. They all nodded, some drooling, one letting out a pathetically horny whimper. Of course they loved it, it was in their nature as dull-brained squirms to admire their better. He slowly stripped down to his jock to entice his new slaves to make them more susceptible to his will. Small visible veins were scattered throughout his muscular body. "You pathetic horn dogs want your master bigger and smarter? Go get more people for me to drain while I work on improving this little toy you dumbasses made. Y’all couldn’t even get this thing to maximum efficiency, but I bet I can now. Go." Kyle ordered all the husks cowering beneath his towering body, which was only emphasized when compared to their small, puny frames, so thin you could practically see their skeletal structure. They nodded as they scrambled up to their feet and started shambling out of the classroom. Kyle playfully tail whipped the last husk to leave before grabbing some of the nearby tools and getting to work on improving the haphazardly put together chamber, the task now easy for him to manage. A good few minutes passed by before some of the husks came back with some of their friends, just in time for Kyle to expand both the donor chamber and the recipient chamber. He’d also remade the recipient chamber out of sturdier metal so they could handle potential overgrowth from Kyle. He has also allied the interior of both chambers with multiple full body mirrors. Not only so he can watch himself grow and bulk up but also his victims could watch all their muscle mass be drained from them, hopefully learning their fate as they become more dull-brained husk slaves, now only living to serve their better. He had also created a remote activator so he could activate the machine from inside the recipient chamber. Kyle lassoed the soon to be victims, a group of 7, with his tail and wrangled them into the donor chamber. He slammed the donor chamber door shut, chuckling at the pathetic resistance of the people brought in. The best part of creating the remote activator was that Kyle could simply activate the machine himself and didn't have to rely on a husk to activate it and risk something going wrong. He activated the machine and felt a jolt of painful pleasure surging through his body. Now he also had the opportunity to see the progress in the mirrors. His muscles rapidly throbbing and writhing under his skin. Even his forehead started to do this as well, though it was harder to notice. Kyle groaned pleasurably as he watched his body expand once more. As the jolt started to subside, his muscles started to settle down but still ended up bigger than before, more veins visible on his body and the ones from before became more prominent, his biceps and thighs being most veiny. Another vein appeared on his forehead, this time on the right side. More husks to serve and worship Kyle, crawling out of the chamber, crawling to his feet. "More, bitches!" Kyle shouted demandingly before the new husks could even begin worshiping his body. He got tired of how long it took for them to scramble to their feet so he helped them up without intending to. By some force, the husks got quickly elevated to their feet. It took Kyle only a second to realize he did it with his mind. He chuckled as he toyed with one for a bit while the rest of the husks left to get more puny humans for the practical living God that Kyle was becoming. He used his telekinetic abilities to wiggle the meek husk around a bit before pulling the puny thing into the cleavage of his massive pecs. Chuckling as the pathetic husk groaned as he got pressed as much against Kyle as was possible. Effortlessly flexing his pecs to make it bounce against the husk, pushing its head further into his cleavage much to the husk's pleasure. Feeling a rush of pleasure too, the semi-hard on making the jockstrap make an audible rip, he decided to keep the husk around a bit while waiting for the rest to come back. "Worship your God's pecs, bitch!" Kyle demanded of the now horny husk, not that its puny dick was noticeable any more. The husk moaned as it caressed Kyle's pecs while he groaned and flexed more, admiring all the visible veins and muscle mass he accumulated. The pleasure amplified more as the husk wisely decided to start licking and sucking on his pecs, hitting Kyle's magic spot that completely gave him a hard on. "Oh yeah, just like that, slave bitch!" Kyle shouted eagerly as he pinned the husk to the wall with his towering body, now starting up a sweat from being in heat, his dick throbbing in between the husks legs, making it more clear to the husk that Kyle was his better, his dick now big enough for the husk to ride like a horse, especially now that it was fully hard. After just minutes of worshiping Kyle's pecs the husk apparently had already come, Kyle feeling a pathetic squirt that was mostly covered by the husk’s pants, but was still damp enough against Kyle's prominent 6-pack for Kyle to tell what happened. "Seriously, not only do you come to your new God without approval, but you let out such a pathetic fucking load?" Kyle asked disappointedly. Backing up from the wall but telepathically keeping the husk pinned to the wall, giving up on the idea of wearing any clothes by ripping off his jockstrap and kicking off his shoes, completely forgetting that he was building up foot stink for an eager to pay foot freak who he was meeting up after school. The freak would most likely be gathered up anyway so decided to forget about the whole arrangement. He forced the husk to his knees, Kyle's massive, throbbing cock in front of his face. "Suck, bitch!" Kyle shouted in a horny fit as he practically pushed his dick against the husk's face. The husk groaned as it started to suck Kyle off. Kyle groaned in pleasure as his dick throbbed and hardened more. He was very tempted to just skull fuck the puny husk, using it's body like a fleshlight but he decided to spare the pathetic thing from potentially being completely broken. After all he didn't quite want to break his toy, as now its only purpose was to serve him anyway. The husk started to get past the tip of Kyle's dick, groaning as it throbbed against its mouth. Kyle started to sweat more as he used his telekinesis to get the husk to fully deepthroat from the husk, the husk's body flinching as a reaction to being penetrated from Kyle's girth. As he started to thrust his dick inside the husk's mouth, apparently more people clamored into the science lab. Kyle turned towards them while he fucked the husk but was a bit confused when he saw that they weren't brought in by the other husks that he sent out. It wasn't until he noticed some flustered faces and tents in guy's pants that he figured that his body was emitting intense pheromones, apparently making everyone nearby mindlessly horny for Kyle. It was practically a form of hypnosis. He grinned deviously as he saw the gym coach among the growing crowd, along with some of the gym kids, getting an idea to take the steroids that they were taking, an unspoken thing in this school. "Hey, gym bitches, gimme your steroids!" Kyle shouted to them. They left, presumably to get them from their lockers. Kyle started to get close, almost forgetting about the lucky husk below him. He panted and groaned as he grabbed the head of the husk, deciding to skull fuck the husk anyway, as the husk wasn't doing enough to get him fully off. He played gently through, trying not to break the puny, pathetic fucker. He got his dick as far into the husk's mouth before finally coming, panting heavily. Just in time for the gym bitches to come back with their steroid doses, all of them using pill forms. The husk had to retract his body and gag out about two gallons worth of load onto the floor. Kyle looks down at the pathetic thing, raising one of his feet and pushing it down on the husk's body, pushing it into the pile of load onto the floor. "Lick it all up, dick taster." Kyle ordered, taking the steroids afterwards. Taking a large dose but not enough to induce an overdose. Even though at his size, he could probably take all of them, he didn't want to take the risk. He then used his telekinetic abilities to stuff as many people into the donor chamber as possible. Stepping down a bit more on the husk as it licked his load off the floor before walking off toward the recipient chamber, his dick still dripping a bit. He got into the chamber after cramming in about 20 people into the donor chamber, looking back to see everyone at the school now clamoring around the classroom. He grinned as he closed the donor chamber and stepped into the other chamber, closing it behind him and turning it on. The jolt is now really intense, making Kyle fall to his knees. Panting as he felt the muscles writhing, expanding and contracting under his skin. It expanded more rapidly as he groaned in a mixture of absolute pain and absolute pleasure. Not only were his muscles expanding, but his brain was well, his head swelling in the multiple reflections in the chamber. His head flooded with an immense amount of knowledge and comprehension. He figured if he used up the entire school, he could dominate and drain the world with ease. His nails scratching the floor of the chamber as he endured the pain, all worth it for practical God-hood. The chamber rang, giving Kyle an indication that it was over. He slowly got up, the floor of the chamber creaking a bit under his weight. He opened the door and slowly squeezed himself out of the chamber. He had to bend the door frame a bit just to get his broad, veiny shoulders fully out. He eventually managed to pop himself out. He sized himself up, noticing that he was now at least a foot taller than he last was. His pecs were so big now, he can't look down enough to see much of his torso. He noticed his biceps were about half covered in veins, mostly covered when he flexed them. He groaned in absolute delight, flexing before his horny, soon to be slaves. "You bitches and bitch boys love what you see~? Wanna see your new God get even bigger and brighter~?" Kyle asked his crowd teasingly. Flexing as a way to maximize his pheromone output. Sweat glistened across his whole, muscled-up body. The sunlight from the window poked in and bounced off the beads of sweat in a way that would make him look like the living, breathing God he knew he would become in a matter of days. What the final results would be according to Kyle's calculations, would make the muscular Gods of myth look like pathetic, tiny twinks compared to him. It seemed like the show was enough to get the crowd eager to give themselves to Kyle, even after seeing the aftermath of donating their muscle and mind to him as the 20 husks crawled out of the donor chamber. The crowd cheered and gathered around the donor chamber, already getting in, already knowing the process and eager to give themselves to him. Kyle chuckled as he squeezed himself back into the recipient chamber. After hearing the donor chamber close, he closed the recipient chamber and turned it back on. There was less pain and more pleasure this time, his body now getting used to the process. He groaned as his body grew once more as he watched in the mirrors. His pecs now sprinkled with veins along with the rest of his body and even his head, his head getting bigger, by centimeters with each series of processes. Each time the machine rang, people helped the husks vacate so they could get into the donor chamber, Kyle not even bothering to leave the chamber. Though eventually he had too, each expansion making the chamber creak and groan more and more around him. He had to start crouching just to try to buy the chamber more time. Around the 6th process, the chamber was too tight for comfort. With a tired and slightly frustrated grunt he stood up and flexed, destroying the chamber the same way a baby bird breaks out of an egg. The crowd looked on in awe, about 1/10th of the school now turned into husks. He towered over the crowd, his head now grazing the ceiling of the classroom. He didn't quite know if the gym would be able to properly accommodate his projected size if his calculations were correct, which was most likely. He weighed the odds in his head, the veins getting more prominent as he thought about it. Ultimately, it didn't matter much was his conclusion. He stomped past the clamored group in the science lab, uncaring of those he knocked down with his feet and even stepped on. He effortlessly tore down the wall, scooting the debris aside with his feet to make a clearer way "Alright, you lot, I want that machine moved to the gym in the next hour! If it's not there by…" He quickly glances down the hall to see that it's 2:52 in the afternoon. "3:45, I'll charge you all to be my servants and it'll cost y'all EVERY CENT you do and don't have!" He chuckled as he walked down the hallway towards the gym. The ground shook slightly with each step, every door frame along the way breaking like Styrofoam. He could have moved the machine himself but he wanted to see how much these dopes were committed to the whole arrangement. After a few minutes he burst into the gym, or at least, that's what it may have looked like to a puny person. For Kyle, he just casually walked in, not even bothering to try to open the doors. Waste of effort and energy when his body could simply break anything that got in the way. He reclined in the bleachers in his usual spot, the bleachers creaking a bit under him. He reclined and relaxed though. He thought about the chances of them actually bringing the machine on time. He side-eyed the clock over on top of the basketball scoreboard. 3 on the dot. While it would be impressive if they did bring it on time, he knew they realistically wouldn't. The machine would be difficult to get on a trolley and they would have to carefully maneuver it down the hall even if they did find enough trolleys that could handle all that weight. He mostly now contemplated on how to degrade them as he had to probably do the work for them. Maybe chew out the roided-up lifters for being weak betas while also making them cling to his arm to feel what true muscle felt like. He dismissed the latter half of the idea. Bit too…"dad literally picking up kids from school" vibes. Though he did like the idea of them all referring to him as "daddy", make them look and even feel more puny and pathetic along the way. Time passed by until the clock struck 3:45 and just as he thought, no machine in the gym yet. He got up, letting out a groan of expectancy mixed with disappointment and walked his way back to the science lab. The more muscular people were trying to nudge the machine up a small ramp onto a trolley that was made of a bunch of smaller trolleys put together by duct and scotch tape. Honestly, pretty pathetic that they haven't even started moving it down the halls yet. Even back at his smaller size, he would've had the machine on the trolley about half an hour ago. He whistled loudly, getting everyone's attention. "Y'all seriously haven't even gotten this thing rolling yet?" He asked, not really expecting a response as he approached the machine. He made sure to tower over all of the gym bros as he casually held the machine under his arm and pressed to his side like you would hold a basketball. He caught quick glances of the wannabe bodybuilders. One of annoyance, most impressed and awe-inspired, some got visibly turned on. "Fucking pathetic." He said dismissively, walking down the hall with the machine, making sure to tail whip the dissatisfied guy in the crotch. Kyle heard him groan and buckle down onto the ground, not even paying much attention. His dick was gonna have no value to it soon anyway, assuming it had any to begin with. The crowd followed him down the hall, still hooked on his pheromones. "Since it's past 3:45 and you dumbasses couldn't even get the machine into the hallway, y'all are getting the locker cramming treatment once I make adjustments to the machine. Y'all still owe me ALL of your money, by the way. I expect all of your wallets with your bank information in them, including your accounting and routing numbers." He remarked to the crowd as he walked to the gym. He noticed some of them getting on their cell phones and some walking into classrooms they would pass by, probably to get papers and pens. Upon getting into the gym, he gently set down the machine and started making modifications, making the donor chamber bigger as well as making a brand new recipient chamber from scratch and hopefully big enough to endure draining the whole school. As he did this, he telepathically made nearby plastic bins float around people. "Wallets in the bins, people. Don't have your wallets, strip down to your birthday suits so everyone knows you for being a broke loser." He shouted to ensure everyone could hear him. He tinkered with the machine as if this marvel of medical technology was nothing more than a Lego set to him. By the time he was finished, everyone had already deposited their wallets into the plastic bins, except about a sixth of the crowd who were completely naked. "Alright, since there were more broke bitches than I thought, paying customers, front of the line, birthday suits, go to the back of the line and crawl on all fours like the useless mutts you are!" He announced before all of the students and staff got into their places, chuckling as he grabbed a group of six puny humans with ease while watching the wave of ass cheeks flood to the back of the line. He forcibly cramed the worthless people into his machine, not even bothering to make sure there was much room for them to move. He slammed the door shut before stepping into the donor chamber, having shoved about 40 or more people in. He closed the door and looked up at the mirrors he installed after taking them from the locker rooms. His muscles practically bulged under his skin which developed stretch marks. He smirked and flexed, seeing more veins appear on his body. An already perfect body that would have professional bodybuilders revere and worship every prominent vein, knowing they could never obtain what he did with ease. He turned on the machine that he also had to rebuild to account for his size. A familiar but welcoming jolt of pain and pleasure courses through him, making him harder than any partner in lingerie could. He buckled down as if to bow before his new body, even more perfect and godly than what he has now. Writhing, stretching and tearing, practically bubbling under the skin would be the best way to describe this transformation into the next stage of evolution. A being of absolute perfection that everyone, every being, was born to worship. He chuckled as he just now noticed that his ego was growing along with the mind and body. Who cared though? He deserved this, to become the most perfect God in all of myth. Everyone and everything only had a fraction of value compared to just one of his stretch marks. Little pissants whose only value was in giving themselves to his might and worship. Once the machine rang, steam had fogged up the mirrors, his body in intense heat. He opened the door and wiped the fog off the nearest mirror, his forehead now having five visible veins on it, not including any that would be covered up by his hair, his forehead almost 1.5 times its usual size. Getting hard from the absolute monster he had become now compared to how he was mere hours ago. And got harder upon realizing this was just the beginning for him. He stomped out of the chamber, the floor creaking from his admittedly overly eager showcasing to the others. He even left a foot indentation on the gym floor, the same way as you would by walking barefoot through mud. Enjoying the brief "crunch" sound under his weight. He then started briefly showing off his body, flexing and bouncing his pecs as well as letting out a loud, dominant growl. "You want more from this muscle God~?! Lemme hear how much y'all want more!" He shouted into the crowd before getting the shouts and applause he wanted. Of course these bugs wanted more, that's their whole purpose. Even pheromones wouldn't drive up this much enthusiasm, this was something more. This was more than bee-like pheromones that make workers serve a queen. This was absolute divinity they were witnessing. A true God of muscle and might appearing before their puny, fragile bodies. He walked up to the donor chamber and telepathically scooped out the husks before replacing them with more people than last time, still wanting to experience that jolt of growth and pleasure. Scooping people up with his muscular arms and practically tossing them in haphazardly. Once it got to absolute maximum capacity, he stepped into the recipient chamber once more and flipped on the switch after closing the door behind him. This process would continue for a few rounds before he got to the broke crowd, towering before them like a titanic mass of muscle and musk, the constant growth making his body sweat with each process. He tried to look down at them but his pecs became so big it impacted his ability to look down effectively. Still able to see the tips of his toes but nothing beyond that. He looked down at them, thinking about the best way to degrade them further for a second. "Bark if you dogs think you're worth serving me." He spoke, stalling a bit for time. A good chunk of the crowd barked, only a few barking continuously. He brought up a foot and dropped it down on one of the barkers, silencing all the ones who did bark, except the one under his foot who let out a grunt like someone who accidentally dropped the bar on his chest during bench presses. "The few who didn't bark were smart. None of you broke bitches are worthy of even licking the beads of sweat off my balls, let alone serving me truly." He corrected the dogs, instinctively looking down to check on the dog under his foot to see the guy's head poking out from under his heel. Still seemed fine so he playfully grinded his foot on top of the dog's back as the rest looked pitifully up at him. He pressed the foot down further before finally letting off and backing off to look down at the runt, his back coated in dirt and sweat. "As one of the dogs who barked, foot rug, it's up to you to beg me to forgive the rest of them for their arrogance~" Kyle chuckled at the demand, intrigued to see how the foot rug of a man would beg. He had already forgave them like the merciful God he is, but still wanted to see at least one of them grovel before draining them. The man slumbered into a low bow while still on his knees. "Please forgive us, our walking God." The man started pleading, to Kyle's delight. "We were just so eager to serve, we forgot our place and why we were the last in the school to give our whole selves to you, master. Please, I will serve as a rug for you to wipe the dirt off your feet on, I will lick up every bead of sweat off your balls like it's the savory liquor of the Gods. Just please, let us serve, master." The begging and bargaining was so pathetic and submissive, it made Kyle's dick twitch a bit. Either this guy was a submissive little bitch with plenty of begging experience or they really have started seeing him as a type of God. Amusing him to make him chuckle a bit at the idea of "Kyleism" soon becoming the religion of the planet soon. But a devious idea of completely absorbing all of these broke bitches entered his mind and it leaked out into a wicked smile. "Alright, since you begged so well, I've forgiven you dogs like the benevolent God I am. However, such arrogance doesn't come without consequence. Give me a few minutes to make some adjustments to the machine and you will get what you deserve and seek~" Kyle spoke to the crowd before turning his back to them, letting down his hefty tail onto the back of the groveling dog. It crushed the puny human with a loud grunt and maybe a soft crack. He didn't even flinch at the sound. They would obtain a great fate anyhow. Kyle grabbed his tools and tinkered with the machine. Creating an "absolute absorption" feature that would completely absorb every single atom, molecular, microscopic and nanoscopic organism inside the donor chamber. Now these formally worthless people will finally put themselves to some use. Maybe if that one groveler was lucky, maybe his atoms would go to his feet or balls. Unfortunately for them, their consciousness would evaporate as there would be no mind or brain remaining to retain it. Some would probably relish the idea of being fused to his flesh, understandably so. Who wouldn't want to be a part of his perfect body? He soon finished mere minutes later, even installing the new mode to be an option on his remote via a dial. Wiping some sweat off his forehead, he looked back at the crowd of dogs, chuckling as he knew what would soon come of them. "Alright you worthless mutts, get the fuck in there where y'all belong~" he told the dogs as he started to stuff and shove then donor chamber, more an order of compliance than a statement. He made sure to save the groveller for last, cramming all the dogs in, to the point to where the metal would creak around them. He then wrapped his tail around the ankle and dangled the pathetic bug in front of him. Making it so that way the main thing that the puny insect sees is Kyle's dick and balls, Kyle's flaccid shaft half as big as the insect's body. His dick throbbed at the thought of what he was about to do next. "Now, what do you say, foot rug?" Kyle asked, looking down at the puny man, manipulating his tail to make the human's body sway while being dangled like a pendulum. "Th-thank you, master Kyle." Kyle chuckled and brought the human's face right up against the tip of his dìck. The human's head was actually a bit smaller than the head he was pressed up against. "Good, now kiss your God's dick like a good rug" Kyle ordered, his dick throbbing once more, bumping more into the human's face. The human would surprisingly hesitate before finally giving in to Kyle's order, his lips making contact with Kyle's urethra as much as it could. This made Kyle groan and get hard a bit. "Good little bitch. Don't be afraid to use your tongue while you're at it~." Kyle moaned while the human whimpered in a bit of disgust. Though maybe it might've been that one thing that bottoms do when they pretend like they don't like something when they clearly do. He didn't care whether the bitch boy actually liked it, it felt good to him and as far as this insect should be concerned, that would be the only thing that mattered. A few minutes would pass by, the bug disappointingly not using tongue at all. Kyle would use his tail to toss the man into the donor chamber before slamming the door on them. Chuckling as he set the machine to "absolute absorption" mode before stepping into the recipient chamber. Closing the door behind him, he turned on the machine, an instant shock overwhelming him. A feeling of an explosion pouring over his body as every inch of his body pulsed and throbbed rapidly. As if there was some resistance from where his strength and mind enhancement was coming from. Thoughts that were not his own appeared in his mind. Pleads and begs of the pathetic dogs flashing in and out of his mind as Kyle dropped to his knees, slamming his knuckle into the floor of the machine. "Shut up and accept your fates. Y'all know this is what you deserve. You should be grateful little bastards. Y'all get to be part of something bigger, better. You get to be a part of a God! Now submit as you were meant to and let yourselves be one with your God." Kyle shouted at the stream of other's consciousness flowing into him, mentally straining a bit for complete dominance. The veins on his forehead became more prominent as his head grew in size. The stream was losing strength as Kyle was shown moments of other's memories and knowledge flowing into him. His muscles bubbled under his scales as they stretched and expanded far more than the normal process. The knowledge of other people's lives converted to knowledge of all probable lifeforms in this universe and the next. Knowledge of all known languages. How to completely bend the minds and wills of all life to his will. He grimaced with knowledge of how to conquer all life in this universe. His body steamed and sweated profusely, fogging up the chamber and it creaked and groaned around him. His body kept expanding as Kyle mentally declared himself the king of this universe for all will submit to him! At this thought, he ended up bursting out of the chamber yet again. Each one acting as an egg for his proverbial rebirths. His body had stopped expanding by this point, good thing too as he noticed that he and his husks were standing in complete darkness, not even any light from the sun emerging from the windows. The big gym clock stopped at 8:56. The power most likely went out from all the electricity used to perform the absolute absorption mode. Kyle opened the donor chamber to see nothing in there. Not a single speck of dirt or dust in there from what little Kyle could see. He flexed his muscular body once more. All those puny little bitches now became nothing more than the muscles on his body. He got hard at the thought as he flexed. Admittedly wishing there was a way to keep them conscious so they could mentally worship him. Feel every flex of his muscles in what used to be their bodies. Feel every step from their God, get to enjoy the flow of blood into his dick which, when fully hardened, could easily tower over a whole person. Probably about 6 feet in length by now. It made him curious how it would feel to be remade into a sperm cell swimming in the balls of a God. He would probably obtain this knowledge later on during his conquest of the universe. But merely serving as part of his ever-expanding muscles was surely a fitting enough reward for a bunch of worthless bitches. He laid rest on the floor, not really caring if he crushed a husk to death under his body or not. Their lives were made to serve him, after all. Speaking of which, his dick throbbed as he telepathically lifted up the puny insects and pressed them to his towering body. "Worship and caress your God till he falls asleep. You all may sleep when I am fully asleep first." Kyle ordered the husks. They unreluctantly worshiped the muscled-up God. Kyle relaxed on the floor, resting his forearms behind his head with a bit of strain, all the muscles on his body making it a bit harder than usual. He relished in every action of his husks, from all the caressing and massaging down to each lick of his body. Some were worshiping his dick and balls, making it admittedly a bit difficult to fall asleep but eventually sleep came for the massive dragon as he was slowly lulled into slumber. Great visions of glory and God-hood would play out in Kyle's dreams. Him towering over Skyscrapers, his very knees piercing the clouds above. Him laying on a lavish chariot made of the planet's finest and studier materials and luxuries. Him gulping down a custom made glass of ocean water, "accidentally" consuming little specks that were once to him recognizable as humans without care or thought. Thousands crushed under a single step from the uncaring God as they would be absorbed into his body either way. Him sitting on the Earth reshaped into a throne, using the moon as a footrest. All alien life cowering as he absorbed them without any effort at all. The begging, whines, and pleads as he absorbs damn near everything with a pulse. Planets drained of all life repurposed into beads on lavish looking jewelry. All would be one with his glorious body and worship him! The dream, possibly a vision of things to come for him, would slowly fade as his eyelids slowly drew open. Instead of upon his throne, he was back laying on the floor of the gym. Still being worshiped by the insignificant bugs that he let bugs worship him. A thought would come to the awakening giant. He didn't need these insects or that puny machine they made for him. Through his telekinetic abilities, he could simply extract all beings his own damn self. Cut out the middleman and just drain them himself. He felt a pathetic insect dare to squirt over by his left armpit. Getting him to eventually acknowledge all the other insects that were still awake, still worshiping him. Annoyed with this particular insect he telepathically pulled the bug up to his face, his eyes tiredly looking up in disgust towards this insect. "Did you really just come on your God, while he was just waking up and without approval?" He asked the pathetic being that he now recognized as the first nerd he shoved into the machine. His puny, muscle depraved body was honestly not that different from how he looked 24 hours ago. Only difference now was the absence of clothes and glasses. He waited tediously long for the bitches response. "Master smell good…" was slowly sputtered by the pathetic thing as he still leaked, dripping down onto his lower lip. Kyle simply rolled his eyes before licking up the bit of seed that dripped onto his lip. Setting the bug down onto his chest. Of course these bugs couldn't help but to come to him. He was a living example of perfection. The whole flock of insects could come now and it wouldn't be more than a mere inconvenience. He groaned as he got up, the very gym shaking underneath him. What was left of the wooden floor beneath him anyway. Several indentations in the floor from where he walked and laid down. He walked to the exit of the gym, feeling at least a few of the husks cushion each step he took. He didn't even slow down or walk cautiously for them. If they didn't want to be stepped on, they would've gotten out of his way. By the time he got to the exit, at least 3 bugs got peeled off his godly feet. With barely any effort, he broke down the wall leading outside. This ended up being beneficial for the insects to follow him. They served no purpose without him so of course they followed their new God that they gave everything to. This flock of insects were cute but not nearly enough for a God. He walked out into the city with his goal already in mind. He needed all of humankind, no, ALL LIFE to submit to him. He walked into the more populated parts of the town. Leaving behind foot prints on whatever he walked on. Grass, concrete, cars, people who would not walk out of their God's way. Each step announcing his arrival to his servants like the bells and trumpets that were spoken of when the concept of a rapture got explored. His pheromones got caught on the wind and spread far and wide across the town. Like a skunk being run over, people could smell it for miles away but they were naturally drawn into the scent of a God. All who got a whiff, inevitably started to follow the scent and the stomping sounds made by their God. Many followed him throughout the downtown area. Some tried, and even succeeded, to cling onto their God. Most clung to his broad, muscular ankles, some clung onto his balls and shaft which were close to dragging across the floor. Some merely wished to kiss his feet or balls. The fools got trampled over, especially the ones trying to kiss the soles of his feet. Whatever spots weren't being covered by the mortals anyway. By the time he got to the center of the town, his feet were completely cushioned by both husks and humans. He looked out onto the crowd that followed him, thousands at minimum, ensuring him that there was not much difference between husk and man. They were all made to serve him after all. "ATTENTION ALL MY SERVANTS! YOU'RE GOD IS NOW HERE AND DEMANDS ALL OF YOU PRESENT!" He shouted into the air, his voice booming and far reaching. The message echoed across the town and even a few miles out further. He sat down on the roof of a nearby parking garage. An inadequate place for a God to sit but it was enough to sit and wait for his subjects to arrive. As he waited, his servants would bow to their new owner. This got a chuckle out of Kyle before he curiously looked at the sole of one of his feet. About 8 mortals were stuck to their God's foot. Actually upon closer look, they were clinging onto his foot. Not that it mattered much anyways. They should be thankful to serve their God in such a way, even if it was completely unwilling. Within an hour, all his servants appeared before him. Hundreds of thousands of indistinguishable insects looking up at their God in reverence. His pheromones had definitely spread far enough to get every one of them hooked to his powerful will and eager to serve. Seeing some cameras of various types pointing at him, he decided that he probably needed to perform…less casually, at the very least. He actually had not thought about what kind of God he was going to be when it came to addressing his servants. He always degraded, bullied and humiliated others back when he was mortal so might as well keep going with what was natural. He slowly stood up, indifferent to the crunching of bones underneath him from the servants basking in his glory. "As pathetic as this flock is, it surely will do for how you all may help your God. Your God is a powerful one as you all can see." He says before performatively flexing his body. The muscles and shadows being emphasized by the sun set above him like a spotlight. "But…this is not enough from your God. Your God has ambitions. Far higher than any of you puny insects ever could have. What you all need to know is that your God demands power. As much as possible, you will no longer need any. All y'all will need is to surrender yourselves to me and worship me. That shall be your lives purpose from now on. So I expect all of you to work together to build a ray gun to surge all of the Earth's power into your God. Do this and your species will be rewarded very well, this is my promise to you, my lowly, insignificant servants." He finished before sitting back down. All the insects below taking that as their cue to get to work on this ray gun. He relaxed as his message spread not just to the bugs in front of him but also because of the bugs with the cameras, all the insects across the planet got to work as well. All his servants heard their God's word, his pheromones apparently speaking across the planet. They all now work together, finally truly unified as one to serve their God's will. The utopia that has been discussed and debated for centuries will all soon be theirs once their God ascends further and all will be able to truly bask in his glory very soon from the sounds of it. Could he have made it himself? Realistically yes but this was a test of this lower species' devotion to their better. After a few hours the ray gun was finally constructed. Kyle was semi-impressed. Took longer than if he would've built it but that would've taken just the power of the whole continent. These insects managed to arrange things so all the electrical, solar and nuclear power on the planet would all surge into him. He stomped in front of the ray, truly uncaring of who or what he stepped on and demanded that the mortals turned it on. A glow of pure light from the ray guns tip was all Kyle saw before he got an intense burning engulf him, making him send out a massive wail of pain, making him buckle down onto his knees. Each cell in his body breaking down and duplicating at speeds faster than the speed of light. The scream from their God made the mortals turn on the machine in naive fear that this would even so much as hurt their God. This was just part of his ascension. His body steamed and pulsed within the scales on his body as he was at least 4 times bigger than when he approached all his servants. His whole being glowing in pure, radiant light before revealing his red hot, scorching body. With a raging hard-on that had collapsed a few buildings around him, he looked down at the mortal furiously. "I DIDN'T SAY FOR YOU TO TURN IT OFF, YOU WORM! TURN IT BACK ON AND DON'T TURN IT OFF AGAIN!" He shouted furiously at the beetle sized mortal who dared to blue ball him at the beginning of this glorious moment. The demand was so loud it was heard from the other side of the planet. The insect of a man trembled and pathetically begged his God for forgiveness as it turned the ray gun back on. The same flash of light before the overwhelming pain surged through the living God. He rapidly grew more quickly than ever before. His expansion was akin to an un-bursting balloon being hooked up to a thousand air machines. His screams turned into moans of triumph and dominion over all that exists, the feelings of pleasure converted into feelings of pure pleasure, bliss and ecstasy. He grew to tower the whole land, able to see past the horizon on the planet as all conceivable knowledge flowed into his mind. The timelines of this dimension and galaxy along with all other ones. Not only could he know of them, he could control them by mere thought alone. With this, he altered all dimensions and galaxies to worship him and him alone. Not even other versions of himself in other dimensions. Those pathetic versions of himself should've obtained true God-hood and dominion of all that is, isn't and isn't yet before he could. Once all the power got drained from the planet, he took his stand. His foot alone was the size of a small island. Each step creating a deep indentation in the puny lands beneath him. His musk and pheromones had replaced all the oxygen in the air, making it the only thing any of his servants could smell. He looked down to barely be able to see his lowly servants anymore. His cock throbbed with might, dripping some pre down onto a city that got blessed with their God's seed. He bellowed in triumph and might as a wicked way to reward his servants popped into his mind. His mind was certain now what kind of rapture his subjects would experience. "MY SERVANTS CALLED HUMANS, YOU HAVE SERVED YOUR GOD WELL AND HAVE REDEEMED ALL LIFE ON THIS PITIFUL, LOWLY PLANET! SO THUS, ALLOW YOUR GOD TO REWARD YOU WITH WHAT YOU ALL SHALL TRULY DESIRE!" He yelled to all his servants below. He held up his right hand over the planet and started to telepathically lift up all life on Earth towards them. Every man, every animal, every insect, every virus and multi-cell organism joined together to be pressed against the mighty hand of their God. He proceeded to take all the creatures and used their bodies to create a fleshlight that would barely be capable of handling his eclipsing shaft. He then put it to work, jamming his massive, throbbing cock into the writhing collection of life on this planet. He didn't go gentle on the insignificant specs, thrusting in and out rapidly as he started to absorb all the lifeforms. This was their purpose fully realized. Their heaven would be becoming a conscious addition to their God. He grew and grew even more. The usual sensation was more of a tingle this time around. He was so damn close, he had hoped that some of the pathetic life forms would survive long enough to experience their God coming. As a being outside of him that is. They would have all of eternity to experience being both their God's cock and the load he shoots out at the same time. He groaned as his mighty body and cock expanded far outside the stratosphere making him able to see all of space before him, the continent cracking under his weight. He screamed gloriously as he squeezed his dick tightly, unleashed his load that would've replaced the very oceans of the planet off into space. This would crush and press any remaining specks of life into his cock. He panted tiredly as all of life would get absorbed into his glorious, perfectly Godly form. Then in his maniacal state where he didn't want the smallest risk of his rule being undone, he absorbed all the Kyle's in the other dimensions. Some were stupid enough to think they were safe from his grasp and all begging to be spared. Even one that was close to finishing using his dimensions servants just as he had finished seconds before he did. He should've gotten that taken care of a few seconds earlier. He didn't even get a bit of mercy from his better self as he was just on the edge of climaxing before he and all of his servants in that dimension were all absorbed. Not only were all the other Kyle's absorbed but all of their blasphemous followers. There was to be nothing worshiped as God other than him. As they got absorbed, jet black ram-like horns rapidly grew along his head along with spikes on his back and his tail. All the colors of each spike were that of each Kyle absorbed. His eyes changed color as well, becoming a dimly glowing deep purple color. Giving the God a cold, cruel stare even though he himself grew indifferent and it showed in his face. As a result of this, he had grown to the point that the Earth would no longer be able to withstand his size so he had to step off of the lifeless planet. His body had become coated in veins, every vein his body bulging out and competing with his muscles for which would be more prominent. Also, he had become all knowing, knowing of every thought and action across all the dimensions, even before they occurred and this was showcased by his bulbous forehead which was as long, if not longer, than his abdomen. He could feel all the life he had absorbed coursing through them. Not only that, but all the intelligence and malicious, evil intentions of the other Kyles. All their thoughts, all their praises and prayers, all their begging and pleading for release.it was decided through absorbing all the other Kyles and their evil, however, that he would not rule as a benevolent or indifferent God, but one that was more cruel and punishing than any devil to exist all because he merely could. All life was far too beneath him to hold any maliciousness towards them. All was solely to remind them every second of their lives knowing their place. He dismissed all the voices and feelings equally to work on shifting the very planets and the various dimensions to his will. Pressing the planets in his dimension together and breaking them down to forge a throne worthy of his rule. He then proceeded to make all the other dimensions pay for not aiding in his ascension by giving them form, pressing them against each other to create his new garments: a pair of gladiator sandals, forced to have some of the foulest part of his body be the very thing they breathed in with no reprieve whatsoever. As he sat down on his throne, his servants and selves from other dimensions all now relishing in becoming a part of their God, he then grabbed the very sun itself and broke it in two. One half forged onto a crown and the other half served as a cock ring to keep the deity forever erect. He needed to repay his lowly servants after all and being in a constant state of sexual arousal which they all could feel was the very least this God could do for them. I would appreciate feedback in the comments section I'm always open to collaboration if anyone needs ideas for a corrupt story where the evil tyrant wants to get even stronger. Just write me a private message if I have aroused your interest.

Hi everyone, thanks for readeing as always, remember that this story is very snuff riented, so if this is not your thing there are some wonderfull stories in this forum. If yu like it , hope you enjoy. Freakoman2 and Mczapl, as always, thanks The Secret Snuffers Society Part 22- Promotion It was a big house on a hill, the mansion was so well positioned to see anyone trying to reach it. The mansion was surrounded by a tall wall, so it looked more or less like a small military base. There were at least 15 soldiers patrolling at the mansion. At least what you could see from the other side of the wall. At the top of the mansion there was a terrace and Miguel was shirtless looking at the plains in front of the base. Miguel was proud of that place, he built for himself and all his shady operations, he worked for several year as a tug, and by hard work, cunning senses and some opportune kills he climbed the latter until he became chief of the drug cartel. Miguel was also strong, he trained hard into boxing, so he was feared not only for his ruthlessness but also he was known on the cartel as “Iron Fist”, no one could defeat him in a boxing match and he loved boxing matches. He was feared y all and he feared no one…until recently, ever since he saw Wolf crushing and tearing his assassin apart, he begun to fear the day he would meet Wolf. He knew that he pissed the SSS, but also, he knew that the SSS would not participate on trading drugs, so, in any case they would come they would send such a massive force so to destroy their base, or they would not appear. Miguel wasn’t sure about what would happen, he prepared his men to face a big army, he knew the SSS destroyed the Old Red’s, and the Italians mafia’s, they also destroyed the Arañas even when they were heavy armed and acted like the armed division of the cartel, however the SSS destroyed all of them so Miguel thought were spited between the “no show” or “big army” alternatives, he was convinced that the SSS would send all their might to fight him, however for him, he didn’t had any insider information about the whereabouts of the destruction of the mafias. For this reason, he prepared all the Cartel forces, he prepared his soldiers and all his lieutenants to fight a big army, he even prepared two flak guns on the walls to shot and destroy any intruder or vehicle coming. Miguel stood over the terrace of his mansion, he had a complete vision from the front of the mansion, the rear was mainly a big wall against the mountain, that geographical advantage made him pretty sure that all their enemies would attack from the front. And in some sense he was right, the hill was pretty step to make any vehicle trip, so and army would need to walk their way up, the mansion was build with such ,mastery that the mountain looked like it was cut like a cake giving space for the mansion, like another wall, that made impossible to any army to get down to the building unless you rappelled down, making any invader an easy target. That instruction was enough to make sure that any enemy would need to come from the front or by air, the front was visible and the air was covered by the flak guns, so in fact the mansion was a fortress for Miguel and his cartel. Miguel bounced his pecs “vegan pronto cabrones”, he muttered, soon a concubine appeared next to him and caressed his pecs, Miguel smiled at her and took her to his room “vamos mamacita, tu papito necesita diversion”, he closed the doors and soon a good amount of moans sounded on the terrace for the bemusement of his soldiers that tried in vain to ignore the moans. At the distance a small bike with a big man, seemingly fat over it appeared in the distance, the bike approached the base but kept its way on the road, no guard seemed to care about it and thing continued like usual. For two more days Miguel was repeating the same routine, he even checked the upper side of the mountain from time to time to see any rappelling soldier, no one showed. This was the routine for him, after one week he begun to relax, he kept the guards, but he decided to run his business almost as usual, he gave orders to send more drugs to more countries giving them a constant influx of money, he made some video calls with his business partners and he even made some executions to some low level dealers that didn’t paid what was due to the cartel, he loved to fight those weaklings until he cracked their necks. Miguel lowed to showoff his strength and he made his point by walking shirtless on his base and using some pants that gave so little work to the imagination. One day everything begun to change, he saw at the distance a bus, it was a school bus, but no scholar bus would dare to approach his base, but he didn’t wanted to kill by accident a bus full of kids, mainly for the potential clients for his business. Miguel took the binoculars from one of his guards and looked at the bus. The bus was dilapidated, it’s windows were broken, and it was barely moving at a decent speed; in fact Miguel thought that if there would be any enemy inside that car, he would choose a better car since the heat inside that ramshackle would beat any soldier before it could reach the base. Soon the bus stopped just in front of the base doors, the main doors where high enough for all the guards to notice the bus but the bus was far enough for the flak guns to aim at it. Inside the bus Michal was with Buck and Felipe. Al three men were sweating profusely and Michal was pissed. “Fuck the Interviewer plans” he said with irritation while ripping his shirt, so he was only with his khaki shorts. Buck took off his shirt and Felipe did likewise, some guards gasped at the musculature of the three men, Miguel saw them and snorted. “Three men only?” Michal stood in front of the doors, his breathing was calm, but his eyes were fierce, even if Miguel was far from him, Michal superhuman senses let him understand what was Miguel saying, he smirked. “WE’RE HERE TO TALK TO YOUR BOSS” Michal yelled. Meanwhile on the other side of the mountain the Interviewer was walking upside the mountain, he was sweating, Wolf insisted on going fowl before the interviewer decided to walk upside. The interviewer found he regretted quickly his decision but was too hardheaded to admit it to Wolf. “Wait Wolf, I’m not that quick”. The Interviewer said. “I can lift you up easily” Wolf retorted. The Interviewer blushed a little and stopped breathing heavily from the exhaustion. “It always ends like this” the Interviewer though to himself. The Interviewer looked at Wolf’s back, so muscled, so big, so powerful, he cared about Wolf, but actually, Wolf was so powerful that sometime the Interviewer kept wondering about why Wolf liked him, Wolf was the backbone of the SSS but his strength was so much for anyone to handle, and the Interviewer knew very well the cost of being near such power. The Interviewer also felt useless. He walked in silence, concentrated in his own thoughts that he didn’t realized Wolf stoping and looking back at him. Suddenly the Interviewer’s head hit Wolf pecs, Wolf playfully bounced his pecs agains’t the Interviewer head. “Be careful, these are the most dangerous thing in this mountain” Wolf said bouncing his pecs and flexing his biceps. “You jerk” the Interviewer said, looking at him very seriously, Wolf just smirked. “You know you like it”. The Interviewer looked in silence and awe, “you’re getting bigger” he said. “Never too big” Wolf said and took off his shirt, then he threw it at the Interviewer, “Cover yourself”. The interviewer took the smelly shirt on his hands, it was so big that for him was more like a cape, soon he felt the sun high, soon the Interviewer decided to use the shirt to cover his head and protect himself from, the sun. “Shh” Wolf suddenly said. Then crouched, the Interviewer reached next to him, “there’s three of them, what you want me to do?” Wolf asked. “You know the drill, but do it in silence”. The Interviewer said. “This will be fun” Wolf said while walking in silence, for someone as big as him, he could be very quiet, there were three men in an improvised camp with a fire were they where heating their food. Heavily armed. “This won’t be silent” wolf said with a smirk, the three men where looking at the other side, suddenly one noted a big shadow, he turned and saw the monstrous muscled figure behind, the last thing he saw was the wicked smile before Wolf clapped is head crushing it in a very explosive manner, blood and brains flew in all sides, splattering Wolf pecs and head. “What?” The other soldiers said, but Wolf punched his head crushing his nose, the fist didn’t stopped until it saw seen behind the soldiers head, the last soldier tried to run in fear but Wolf was faster than him, he grabbed his neck from behind and with his free hand he grabbed his pelvis, ripping flesh until he got a firm hold on his pelvis, Wolf laughed like a maniac at the same time he ripped the body in half, the soldier yelled in pain, Wolf tossed both halves to the ground, the soldier tried to squirm fro his life until Wolf stomped his head like bugs, Wolf twisted his foot enjoying the bone crushing and the good under his sole. “Yeaaaaah" Wold devilish said, the Interviewer walked at the side and sat in front of the fire looking at Wolf. “Too strong” he thought, her looked in silence and awe at Wolf’s might, “Always like these”, the Interviewer though on the unfathomable strength to change anything in his sight, and at the same time, how impossible was to understand why Wolf got a knack for him. “I’ll never understand” the Interviewer muttered, Wolf took the bodies and crushed them with ease just for fun, Wolf was smiling, he was enjoying himself tearing ripping and crushing, the Interviewer felt annoyed, he was thinking on profound things and Wolf was playing, “hey Wolf leave them, you can’t crush them anymore”, Wolf laughed, “not true” he said while grabbing one of the corpses by the neck and grinding the vertebrae with just one hand, “showoff” the interviewer said, Wolf simply burst in laugher. “Do you think Michal has finished?” Wolf asked. I don’t know, we have to go to the other border of the mountain. Wolf lifted the Interviewer and put him on his back. “Hold on buddy” Wolf then ran like mad, the Interviewer covered himself behind Wolf’s head, Wolf was destroying trees and rocks like they where made from Jelly, soon they got to the upper side of the mountain, Wolf gently put the Interviewer on the floor, the Interviewer flushed, he liked the feeling of power, at the same time Wolf was mesmerizing him and he didn’t liked to not feel on control of the situation, but so much, this time Wolf was controlling it, even if he was following his plan. Down, on the base doors Michal was in a silent war with Miguel, Miguel was on the upper side, pondering what to do with the three men in front, they were huge, even for Miguel standards, “What do you want?” Miguel said. “You’re the boss here?” Michal asked, Miguel bounced his pecs and said “yes”, Miguel was acting thought, but Michal Buck and Felipe where the three bigger than him, even so, Miguel thought he could have some use for those men. Miguel signaled to one of his lieutenants, “que piensas de esos cabrones Diego?” Miguel said in a normal voice but Michal hearing was so fine that he could understand Miguel words, Diego saw the three men and then looking at one of the guards on the wall he yelled “blow that bus”. The guard nodded and opened a crate in front of him, he took and old RPG and fired at the bus, the bus exploded but Michal, Felipe and Buck where unfazed at the explosion, they were far enough so Miguel didn’t noted anything excepting the toughness of the three men. “You play now by my rule or we’ll blow you up”. Michal bounced his pecs, smirking, “never motherfucker” but retained his calm, Felipe enraged walked to the doors, he was going to destroy them but Michal quietly said “Stop”, Felipe looked at him, he flexed his pecs and they begun a quiet stare fight, soon Michal alpha status prevailed and Felipe lowered is head “yes” he muttered, yuck walked at Michal side. “What do we do?” He answered, “just wait” Michal said. “You blew our bus, will you let us come inside?” Michal said. Miguel burst in laughter he signaled to one of his chicks and caressed her cheek. “Do you have anything to offer motherfucker?”, “Just three fine soldiers” Michal said. Miguel pondered, he saw the three big men, Diego looked at them and then “nuevos reclutas?” He said with a slight doubt. Miguel saw with the binoculars and he saw Michal, his pecs, his calves, the attitude and for some reason he desired to have him at his side. “Déjalos entrar” Diego tried to rebuke but Miguel stared at him with such fierceness that Diego shut his mouth. Diego felt resented but decided to follow Miguel orders, “Imbecil” he thought. Michal and the others were welcomed inside, but he was escorted to an structure similar to the SSS coliseum, Michal didn’t expected an Interview, but he wasn’t that surprised too. “Let me speak” he ordered to Felipe and Buck, then walked in front of the men. Miguel looked at the three men with arrogance, but even with that demeanor, he couldn’t avid to feel awe and envy from the three men specially with Michal. Diego was at his side and was also shocked but he kept putting his hand on his weapon. “Tell me, why did you come here?” Miguel asked. “We are looking to work for you”. “Why?” Diego asked, Michael looked at him and instinctively bounced his pecs in a menacing way, a gesture he regretted just later, “you are the toughest men on the region, you have the resources and the weapons, so we want to be part of your group” Michal said. Miguel looked at the men. “Can you prove it?”, he asked. “How?” Michal said. “You fight my men, you lose you die, you win, you’re part of us” Miguel said. Michal smiled but he decided not to risk to get too excited. “Buck will fight for us” Michal said, so much for Buck surprise. Michal turned and said “Do not use all your might our we will fail our mission”. Over the mountain the Interviewer was seated over a trunk with Wolf at his side. “What do you hear?” The Interviewer said while looking at the men from the distance. “They will fight to death..so it seems”, Wolf answered. “I hope Michal can control himself” the Interviewer said, “Buck will fight, but just in case Wolf said”, then he lifted his foot and with all his might he stomped the ground, a vibration shook the earth, the tremor was felt over all the place but no one suspected nothing excepting Michal, he instinctively looked at the mountain where he saw Wolf. He smirked and kept with the plan. Miguel looked at Michal, “see cabrón, I can’t give you a place on our group without a fight”. Soon the doors opened and a muscular, tall and blonde guy appeared, he was on military shorts and a green tank top, Michal thought he could be a good recruit for the SSS but he had more pressing things to do. “He’s Joe, our best fighter, you beat him, you’ll allowed to enter” Joe stood his guard but Michal signaled with his hand, “Buck will fight on our side”, Buck took of his shirt, revealing his pecs, Joe was a little worried, Buck walked towards him but on his way he was stopped by the strong hand of Michal. “No kills, no showoffs” Michal quietly said, Buck nodded with his head. Both men begun to fight, all Joe’s punches hit Buck but his think musculature acted like an armor, Michal worked about the lack of guard made by Buck, he was so think that his skin repelled bullets already but he wasn’t a good actor to have a normal fight, however Buck punched Joe on his stomach is hard that Joe spitted blood and fell on his knees. Buck was about to hit Joe’s head but Michal quickly stopped him, “he’s been defeated”, Buck snorted, bemused, “too easy” he muttered, Michal clawed his powerful fingers on Bucks arm, “stay to the plan” he ordered. Buck lowered his guard and the three men looked at Miguel. “Good Fight, assholes, but I won’t recruit you until all the heads agree, today only Diego is here, but I’ll need the other heads, they will come here tomorrow morning, until that you’ll be given a quarter to sleep in payment for blowing up your bus”. Miguel said and retired for his office, Diego looked suspiciously at the three men and left behind Miguel. Over the mountain Wolf nodded and turned to the Interviewer, “we will need to wait here until night” and lifted the Interviewer next to the cap where some wild animals already where eating the soldiers remains but the fled when they felt the menace of Wolf. The fire was about to die but the Interviewer managed to light it up and sat on the fire. Michal, Buck and Felipe were escorted to their room, there were two bunks where Buck and Felipe seated, they looked at Michal who begun to make some pushups, soon the door was closed with a characteristically sound that made Michal understand that the door was more akin to a safe box, than a simple room, they pretended to be trapped inside while planning their next move. When they were left alone duck and Felipe looked at Michal, “What do we do now?” Felipe asked. “We wait for a signal” Michal said. The Interviewer quickly fell asleep in front of the fire, he was the only one that could sleep in the ground in front of Wolf without getting his head stomped by Wolf, Wolf looked at him, his face was showing a strange emotion rarely seen on his face. “What’s happening buddy?” Wolf quietly said. He stood up to make guard, he stepped on a branch and woke up the Interviewer, he looked at Wolf after some silent seconds he said “Wolf I need to tell you something”. Michal sat on his bunk, he looked at the walls, looking for cameras of microphones, Felipe was impatient, he was about to say something but Michal grabbed his mouth, “we wait” Michal ordered making a “silence” signal with his hand. Michal scanned the room for microphones or cameras but he couldn’t find anything, he was bemused to find the arrogant confidence of Miguel and his cartel. Then he walked in front of both men, he seated on the bunk and spoke so low that most men wound’t hear. “Our mission is to overthrow Miguel, but the Interviewer must replace him…at least for a while”. Buck tried to ask something but Michal signaled them to shut up, “sleep until the night” he ordered and laid down on his bed. “But Michal” Felipe said, “Another word and i’ll shove my dick on your ass and I’m quite horny” Michal said, Felipe stumbled back a few steps and kept shut. Soon Buck and Felipe went to their beds and fell sleep. The hours passed, and a full moon shone on the sky, Wolf went silent, “the guard change” he whispered to the Interviewer, the Interviewer put out the fire as quick and silent as he could, “Wait here” Wolf said, he walked to the woods. The night shift soldiers walked up, “maldito Miguel, hacernos subir todo esto y para qué?” one of the three soldiers said, as soon as he finished his sent end Wolf appeared like a shadow in front of him “qué?” Wolf hit an uppercut, his a arm muscles danced in unison showing the strongest biceps in existence, then the triceps sprung into action, the strength of the hit ripped off the guard’s head, the rest of the body trembled while falling to the floor while blood poured from the severed neck like an erupting volcano. The other soldiers unlocked their guns but Wolf was quick enough to rip their guns from their hands, Wolf arms, back and pecs danced in a deadly movement, breaking bones and ripping some fingers with the guns, Wolf lifted both men from the necks and brought the two heads together, smashing them until they became two headless bodies inside a pool of goo, Wolf sensed a fourth guard with his gun loaded, but Wolf ran towards him, the guard didn’t knew what happened, until he felt a big strong hand crushing the hand with the gun and pushing him backwards. The push was so hard that the arm ripped from the elbow, his body was sent backwards with such speed that the guard couldn’t react until he was smashed against a three, the strength of the impact was so great that the body was ripped in half, both halves fell behind the three the guard soon died from blood loss, Wolf smirked, grabbed the gun from the arm and tossed it at the head, the gun stuck to the floor like a gruesome flagpole stretching across the corpse’s head. Wolf flexed his biceps in a victory pose and bounced his pecs while looking at the sides to feel another human to kill but there were no more guards near him. Wolf turned towards the Interviewer, “let’s go to fulfill your mission” Wolf said. Wolf grabbed the Interviewer and put him behind his back. “Buddy, another secret like this and I will kill you” Wolf said in such seriousness that the Interviewer opened his eyes, then smiled and said “Sorry buddy, I’m sure It won’t happen again” and patted Wolf pecs from behind, Wolf bounced his pecs in reflect and grunted, then he lifted his foot and stomped the floor sending waves through the floor. The guards on the base believed that an earthquake was happening but Michal opened his eyes and left his bed. “Let’s go Michal said, he then walked barefoot towards the door and put his hands against it, his triceps flexed and his calves acted in unison agains the door, with a masterful use of his might he forced the door open with a small metallic noise and the three men left the room. Michal saw that the door effectively were akin to a safeguard door and smirked with pride, then he looked at the other two SSS members. “Felipe, you go to the communications room and cut the base off, Buck, you need to secure Diego, bring him to this room and wait until we call you, both of you, minimal casualties, we will need the soldiers and the mercenaries”. Michal gave his orders, Felipe looked back at Michal, “and you?” He asked. “I will block the access to the upper base so Wolf and the Interviewer come and take the king” Michal said, “If anyone finds the CCTV control room, destroy it” Michal said and left the place. The three men took separate ways, Michal was surprised to see the empty walkways, it seems they didn’t had much interest in the internal security, too he found some rooms, most of them pen and a closed door, Michal felt some curiosity, these rooms where large like some VIP rooms, some of them where filled with feminine beauty products and underwear, Michal thought they belonged to Miguel’s concubines but he felt some curiosity over the closed door, he forced it and made more noise than he wanted, inside there was a luxurious bed and a surprised Joe looked at Michal body and screamed “what are you doing here?”. Wolf was at the cliff border with the Interviewer at his back. “you ready buddy?” Wolf said, the Interviewer sighed and hugged Wolf’s neck, “hang on thigh” Wolf said but his neck and back was so thigh that the Interviewer had difficulty holding himself. “this won’t work” Wolf said and grabbed the Interviewer within one arm and jumped off the cliff, the Interviewer closed his eyes. Wolf used his strong legs to jump down the cliff making hole where needed and holding at the rock with his free hand, he was like a super strong muscled goat, soon they reached the base top floor, Wolf gently put the interviewer at the floor, the Interviewer stumbled some steps, Wolf walked next to him an patted his head like a pet, “good work buddy”, the Interviewer brushed his hand but he was unable to move Wolf’s hand by an inch. “Stop” he said, Wolf smirked. “Now we need to find Miguel” the Interviewer said and both men walked to the terrace of the building. On the rooms, Michal was in front of Joe, “what are you doing here”, Joe was naked and stood in guard in front of Michal, Michal smirked, “you can give me some information”, Michal said with an evil grin and a hard-on in his pants. Joe gave a few steps back but he wasn’t able to find a way out excepting fighting Michal. Michal stood in front of him with a proud face, he was the alpha here and he knew it. Joe at first thought he could have a chance, soon he would find himself on the wrong side of the truth. Joe at first grabbed a lamp and there with all his strength to Michael face, he hit it squarely, the lamps blew in small little pieces al over Michal face, but no one was able to make a dent on his face, he didn’t even needed to close his eyes that where fixated on his prey. Michal smirked and walked to Joe. Joe begun to throw anything in his reach to Michal, but he kept on Walking, Joe felt fear to see the behemoth of a man walking towards him, he tried to jump but Michal grabbed him by the arm. He threw Joe over the bed and then he put himself over Joe, Joe struggled to no avail under Michal combined weight and strength, Michal put his head close to Joe’s ear, “you better help me or you will suffer quite a lot” Michal then bit Joe’s ear ripping if from the rest of the head, Joe cried in pain and tried to put his hand on his ear but Michal strength was too much more than Joe could imagine. Michal swallowed the bitten ear as his dick begun to feel little space on his pants and some ripping sounds started to be heard. Michal begun to hump Joe, “now tell me…where are the leaders?” He asked. “Noooo” Joe screamed but these rooms where so private that no-one could hear so much for Michal pleasure, his dick ripped his pants, and Michals calved begun to dance in unison with his humps, the bed cracked under the strength of Michal, Michal begun to squeeze Joe’s arms. Joes kept struggling, “tell me, please…and this is the last time you’ll hear a please of me” He said in a fake sweet voice that terrified Joe even more… “where are the leaders?” Joe looked Michal at his dar ekes filled with lust and a complete lack of care for human life, “un diablo” Joe said, then he felt his own dick responding to Michal stimulus, “No” Joe said but Michal was still humping over his body but Joe felt Michal moving with ever increasing strenght. “Where and when the leaders will arrive?” Michal then crushed the arm at the same side of the bitten ear. “AAAAAAAAARRRGGGHHHHH” Michal smirked while humping Joe and released the crushed hand, then using the now free hand he ripped his pants, underwear until he was completely naked. Joe saw Michal’s dick and felt terrified at how big it was. “NOOOOOOOO”, “See, you can have a hard visit or a softer visit, you choose” Michal said with an evil grin on his face. “Miguel is upside, on the terrace!!! Diego sleeps at the barrack with the mercenaries….the others are coming to a meeting tomorrow, but they will all come with their personal guards, you’ll have no opportunity, you’ll all die”, Michal then released Joe’s good arm. Joe tried to punch Michal futilely jet felt like he was hitting a brick, Michal smiled like a devil, feeling like a predator over his prey. “I said you could have a son visit but you seem to have chosen the hard one” Michal grabbed Joe’s clothing and ripped it all over his body until Joe was completely naked with a arm lining ad his side and a bloodied face and just one ear. Michal grabbed Joes legs and spread them, Michal put his glans over Joe’s virgin ass “no, no ,no please” Michal ignored all the pleas and with all his might he shoved the penis over Joe’s ass ripping his ass and rectum, Joe went silent with is lips forming and O shape since all his brain cells only where capable to feel the pain. Michal slowed his thrust and said “tell me, all of the are loyal to Miguel?”, Joe breather heavily, trying to keep a little composure, “No, many of them doubts the way Miguel handles things”, Michal thrusted again with all his might, some crunching noises sounded alongside the bed creaking, Joey was in utter pain, but Michal stopped again, “whey there are so little guards?” Michal asked. “All the leaders took their guards with them, Miguel, has the most, but many of them were on the Arañas base and Miguel barracked here”. “Thank you Michal said, with that said, Michal went wild, thrusting on Miguel ass with such savagery that Joey fell unconscious from the pain, Michal granted, he was all for the pleasure and being an alpha inflicting pain was an enormous source of please he won’t lose, he slapped Joey from behind a few times until Joey regains consciousness, “don’t sleep” he ordered, he then begun thusting his hips with all his might. Joey’s pelvis cracked, Michal opened his arms, his triceps went in full force that Michal ripped both legs from their sockets, the muscles gave up and Michal foundhimslef with a ripped leg on each arm. Michal tossed the legs aside and thrusted even harder until his penis was tearing Joe’s abdominal wall, soon his dick ripped the abdomen at the same time Michal came. Michal roared while tearing the remaining body apart, blood splatter over all the walls and Michael came several times until he was exhausted, he ripped the body from the dick and tossed at the side of the bed. He looked the corpse in despise, and lifted his foot, he aimed for the head and then stomped with such savagery that the floor trembled. Michal smirked, “I´ll take a bath, now’s you turn”. He muttered and went for the bath. Wolf felt the tremble and smiled, “our signal” he playfully said, he was with the Interviewer who was seated on a PC terminal, he was examining mails, “they seem to be really divided”, there are some loyal to Miguel but there are important factions that are opposing his rule, Diego, as suspected could be a very interesting piece. Wolf put his hand on the Interviewer shoulder, “you’ll have time for that” he said bouncing his pecs just to make his point clear. The Interviewer rolled his eyes “OK, you made your point clear, here is a piece of information I found very useful, he said playfully, but we need to move fast or we will lose the surprise”. Wolf lifted an eyebrow and said “tell me your plan” Both men walked out of the room. Some minutes later they reached the main room, It was a very big place, they were abut to enter when they found a slim guy going to the door. “Wolf” the Interviewer said, Wolf walked fast and tapped his shoulder, the man turned to see the extremely big man behind him, he was about to scream when Wolf hugged his head muffling all sound from his mouth, Wolf lift he man whose legs where dangling in the air and punching Wolf’s muscled body, Wold smirked. “What to we do with this?” Wolf said, the Interviewer looked at the door, “do as you please”, “CRAAACK” Wolf didn’t waited the Interviewer to finish his sentence when wolf applied full force to he head with his pecs and arms. Blood splatted on Wolf’s pecs and arms, the body fell with a “thud” blood was dripping from Wolfs pecs, and some of the man teeth were stuck to Wolf pecs. Wolf licked the blood stuck from his arms and ripped his shirt using the seams to clean his pecs. “Who was him?” Wolf asked with contempt, “seems he was Miguels new massage therapist…what a manner to star his new work”. “Or to finish it”, Wolf said with am evil grin on his face, “we need to finish this, let’s be calm…follow my lead” the Interviewer said, Wolf grinned, “as you say boss” he said. “Jerk” the Interviewer said with a smile, “let’s see I’m my Spanish lessons were useful”. The Interviewer entered the room, it was a big room, at fist there were some grunts and moans that where elevating in volume at every step the Interviewer made, the main room wasn’t that visible, Miguel was there with two naked women, he was having sex with impudence, he was so concentrated on his sex drive that he didn’t noted the interviewer until he came. “Tu debes set el tipo nuevo,” Miguel said, he then tossed both women fro, the bed, the women fell to the floor, and both had bruises on their faces and body, clearly Miguel was a woman hitter and the Interviewer despised him for that. “Es hora de mi masaje” Miguel said. The Interviewer snapped out of his thoughts and said “dejeme llevar a estas señoritas afuera, vamos muchachas!” (Let me sort these ladies out, come with me ladies), The Interviewer said. Then signaled both woman out the room, the Interviewer opened the room and both woman where astonished to see Wolf out there, the Interviewer then said “muchachas, vayanse de aqua is quieten vivir, larguense de aquí, si encuentran a toro tipo parecido a este, diganle que el Interviewer, les dio premise de irse” both women ran away to never be seen again. “Didn’t knew you spoke spanish” Wolf said “it’s useful for these moments” both men entered the room, “wait here” the Interviewer whispered, Miguel was seated on his bed, Miguel was muscled and strong in his way, the Interviewer though that his body type would make him a good candidate, but he was already discarded, “qué hago?” Miguel said, “For favor colóquese boca abajo” the Interviewer said. Miguel laid down with his head buried in a pillow. The Interviewer walked near Miguel and massaged his back,”oomph” Miguel sad with pleasure, the Interviewer felt amused to see Miguel enjoying his massage, he though for a second that he could try this with Wolf or Michal but quickly brushed off the thought, “sigue” Miguel said, soon Miguel was enjoying his massage so much that he lost concentration, in that point the Interviewer made a sound calling Wolf, Wolf entered the room and stood behind the Interviewer, he was serious, the Interviewer then said “relajese, boy a masajerale las piernas”, “fantastico” Miguel said, then he massaged Miguel calves, Wolf put his hands over the Interviewer hands and pinched the muscle. “Ouch, con cuidado”, Miguel said but he didn’t detected the change of hands. “Disculpeme señor,” the Interviewer said, then he walked back. Wolf grabbed the calve, his ace showed some kind of rage, the Interviewer thought that he could be pissed that he dared to fell another man muscles that weren’t his, the he signaled Wolf in an apologetic way. Wolf then smirked and massaged the calve a little with his hand “oomph” Miguel said, but suddenly the pleasure sound was followed by a scream. Wolf pinched the calve with such strenght that the ripped the left calve’s muscles from the rest of the leg. Miguel looked back and saw Wolf crying in agony. “GUAAAAAAARDIAS” Miguel said and then looked his night stand for a weapon, “Wolf grabbed his hand and crushed it with his fist”. “Estas muy tenso Miguel, deberías permitirnos masajearte para relajarte (you’re tense, you should allow us to massage you to relax)” the Interviewer said. Miguel then looked at the Interviewer and said “you’re the SSS?” Wolf laughed hard “what’s up motherfucker” then he grabbed Miguel and forced him on his bed face down. “No, no no, don’t rape me” Miguel begged, “Pathetic, no he’s Wolf, not Michal” the Interviewer casually said, but Miguel was still begging for mercy. “Calm down, Wolf will only massage you until you relax”. Wolf smirked with an evil grin. Then Wolf massaged the right leg, “you’re so tense Miguel” Wolf said his voice was seemingly casual, but Miguel recognized the danger behind the sweet voice” Wolf massaged the calve with his hand, at first he was acting like he was giving good treatment, he used his thumb, finding any sore spots, he then found one and using his thumb he pierced the skin, the muscle until he felt the bone, Wolf stopped there and said “relax please” Wolf then using his thumb he cracked the bone. “AIEEEEEEEE” Miguel cried in agony, he tried to squirm out of the bed but Wolf iron grip didn’t allowed him to even try to run. Wolf then put himself behind Miguel, the interviewer looked at the scene and though that for some reason Miguel could be held lucky, if Michal was on Wolf position the next thing he would feel was Michal dick ramming his ass, but Wolf was more expert on destroying his opponents…piece by piece. Wolf flipped Miguel upside down is Miguel was seeing him, Wolf begun to caress Miguel quadriceps. Miguel tried to kick Wolf but he ignored all Miguel hits, they where so weak that Wolf just felt some light taps over his hyper-strong muscles, Wolf then said “please relax” then he closed his fist ripping the quadriceps of the bone, Miguel was wallowing from the pain on his bed, the blood was pouring from his legs and was spraying on all directions, the Interviewer hid behind Wolf’s big back to avoid being spilled with blood. “Whyyyyyyy” Miguel said working with the very small portion of brain that didnt’t feel any pain, “you declared war on us” the Interviewer said, “the Arañas, where sent by you, the Italians where influenced by you, where where going to stop with the Old red, but you saw us as a menace, and whe were not interested on your business, but finally, you send your dirty goods to our town, we won’t allow it anymore” the Interviewer said, then he sat on a sofa and said, “Please relax, Wolf will help”s Wolf then used the sheets to make a tourniquet on Miguel legs. Miguel punched Wolfs face, Wolf then licked his hands, “loser blood” he said, then he grabbed Miguel’s arms, good biceps, "you seem to train, lets see how they stand agains mines” then Wolf put Miguel lef biceps on his arm cleavage, Wolf lifted Miguel from this position and while laughing he said “so weak”. He then flexed his extremely big bicep crushing the bone and smashing the biceps to pulp, Miguel screamed in pain, “why the guards don’t come” he said. “We have three more men down, they are assuring our massage session to be completely private”. The Interviewer said. Wolf then grabbed the left hand of Miguel and said “to defeat us you need to be as strong ad to feel this” Wolf said while forcing Miguel’s good hand to feel Wolf pecs, Wolf hardened his pecs and with his hand he crushed the hand between his pecs and his mighty hand, Wolf caressed his pecs using the crushed hand as a lube, Wolf moaned, enjoying the way he turned a big man’s hand into paste, he took blood and licked it from his hands and used it has lube to feel his biceps and pecs. “You know motherfucker I enjoy to be the strongest man on earth, and he knows it” he said while flexing his biceps to the Interviewer whose face flushed red. Wolf smirked, Miguel was wailing in pain, but Wolf knew he would not lat that much. Wolf lifted and hugged Miguel, Now you will learn my three strength, Wolf said while crushing Miguel’s ribcage, Miguel just opened his eyes and opened his mouth, he begun to gasp, but Wolf was going to fore more pain. Wolf grabbed Miguel arms from the shoulders and firs he forced them together crushing the clavicles, then using his triceps and monstrous back he ripped both arms from the body, Miguel simply opened his eyes since he didn’t had any air in his lungs, Wolf then grabbed Miguel’s head with his left hand and flexed his right biceps. This is the biggest you see, and it’s stronger than all your forms body, now die “Wolf then slowly pressed the skull against the biceps, Wolf did it slowly just to enjoy the bone crushing against his biceps, the head soon begun to deform, first the nose cracked, then the cheeks lost their symmetry, then they were flattened against the biceps, Wolf moaned, he kept compressing the head, Miguel eyes burst out from their sockets, Wolf moaned in pleasure and laughed with pure ecstasy, then he opened his hand and palmed his biceps, the head soon was just a pile of mush smeared on Wolf Biceps, Wolf used the head like a cream, he kept compressing the head remains until the tissue was liquified agains the biceps but Wolf was self pleasing himself worshiping his own biceps in from of the Interviewer that was enjoying the spectacle of Wolf obliterating another human being with his brute strength. Wolf kept like this for several minutes until he was satisfied from worshiping his own body, he was so excited on this that a small smear was visible on his underwear much to the Interviewer surprise, “are you happy now?” He asked. “Wolf made a deep breath, is never too strong” he said and he let himself fell on the bloodied bed. “Take a rest” the Interviewer said, I’ll look for Michal. Soon he left the room, then he found Michal on the main stairs, naked and jerking off. “Have you finished?” The Interviewer said, Michal moaned and erupted, “yes” he said. “Good, now let’s prepare our meeting” the Interviewer said and left for the office. The next morning Buck and Felipe appeared on the office with Diego in underwear, Diego was screaming trying to look threatening. “Calm down and sit” the Interviewer ordered, Diego tried to stand up but Buck forced him to seat. “Come here” the Interviewer said, then both men entered the room, Wolf was still sleeping in a pool of blood, Diego jumped and fell backwards from the horror, “no, no, please don’t kill me, don’t do it” he begged. The interviewer put his hand on his head, he was irritated, “No Diego, I want to negotiate…,will you hear?”, Diego tried to appear calmed, the Interviewer walked to one of Miguel closets and took some clothes that he tossed to Diego, “take this, and cover yourself, I’m now the group leader but I need your help”. “What to you want from me” Diego said. The Interviewer walked to Miguel desk and sat on his place, he then sighed. “Do you want to be this group head?”. Diego was surprised. Soon the leaders came, Diego helped to negotiate with them, all of them accepted the Interviewer as the group and mafia head, clearly when they saw Miguel and Joe’s remains helped a lot to soft their positions. At noon, all the leader were convinced to accept the SSS terms but the Interviewer was for another surprise. “Let’s go to the meeting room” the Interviewer ordered, Buck and Felipe where behind him acting as his bodyguards since Wolf and Michal asked him to dispose of any dissident soldier. The meeting was silent, only interrupted by the distance screams that sometime were suddenly muffled and followed by a clapping or stomping sounds and a laughter. “Gentlemen” the Interviewer said, I won’t take this organization under the SSS wings. “Al the men were trying to start a fight but Buck and felipe flexed his pecs and all reconsidered”, the interviewer sighed. “The SSS won’t sell drugs, and we won’t turn ourselves into mercenaries, we will keep our business as usual, but we will tell us our terms, first, the SSS won’t take this group, but I will be the sole head, second Diego will be the head of this organization, I won’t meddle on your business, but you won’t meddle on ur business, that means that you will avoid any business on our town and you will be sure that no other drug cartel makes business on our town, If I see use one gram of any drug on our town, we will come back and we will destroy everyone here”. Diego then said “Won’t be easier just to kill us and leave?” The Interviewer pondered his answer and said, “You’re a drug cartel, we can easily kill you, but that only will mean that another cartel will arise, It won’t be practical for us, or for me, a waste of time, and I don’t have time to lose” Diego sat uncomfortably in his seat, “We wanted this operation to have minimal casualties” a scream of pain sounded in the distance. “Minimal” Diego said defiantly, “yes Diego, minimal, we could destroy you, but we are just killing all the dissenting force, that is the ones loyal to Miguel, we are handing you all the operations and all we ask is you to spare our town and to defend it from other cartels” the Interviewer said, “why you don’t do it?” Diego asked. “Too much hassle, and I have my own plans for the town”. Buck walked behind Diego. “So Diego, will you accept?” Buck flexed his pecs menacingly and smirked. Diego looked at the floor and said “yes”. The Interviewer stood up and said “good, now I will need a car, you blew our bus, we need to return to our town and remember, one gram and you will see us here again, I hope we don’t see face to face again” and left the place. He walked to the place Wolf and Michal were snuffing the soldiers, Felipe and Buck stood behind at the Interviewer order, when he felt that he was alone he looked at both sides, the cameras where turned off since Felipe destroyed the CCTV, then the Interviewer leaned against the wall and silently screamed in pain, a small trail of blood poured from his nose before falling to the ground. “Not yet” he said.

The Arm Bulging veins. That is all I am concentrating right now. That is all my eyes can see at this moment. They are as big as a hose and run through a mount of huge muscle meat, otherwise known as my massive biceps. The veins go up and down as how rivers flow in different paths, covering my arms and forearms... Hell, they even cover my massive delts. I am not even flexing and if you could see this arm from my perspective, you would think it belongs to Mr. Olympia. That is of course, before I flex... Cause when I do, I outclass every bodybuilder on this planet, making them all seem so small compared to me... So skinny compared to what a true Muscle God should be. At the end of my arm, my hand also filled with veins and muscle is being grabbed by two smaller hands. I believe someone is trying to move my arm at least a bit. Of course it doesn't move. My muscle doesn't flinch a tiny bit. I feel nothing, I believe a fly could make me feel more pressure than this two hands. I move my eyes and see a man who could be considered as a muscular bodybuilder sweating, exerting all his strength from both big arms into my hand. His muscles are pumped and to normal standards he could probably inflict some damage with those big guns. But not to me. I believe his flexed biceps might be 18 inches in diameter, maybe 19. Covered in veins, with little fat, maybe he could curl more than 40kgs in each arm for reps. But compared to my 27 inch biceps, not even flexed, he must be feeling like a little child. I am not taller than him though, just much more massive in all muscle groups, my size is legendary by now. He keeps trying. He puts all his efforts in this. His whole body is pumping more and more strength, but it is useless. I hear a ripping sound. His muscles are so pumped that his pecs and lats have totally destroyed his tanktop, growing and flexing as he still believes he has a chance against my one unflexed arm. He does not. I see him again. His whole body pumped, about to explode in muscle strength, his sweat making him look like a statue come to life. Inside myself I think he might have had a chance if he didn't want to challenge someone like me. I might have even wanted to train him and make him bigger. But his cockiness and ego made him think he could win a battle of muscle strength. Not even his whole body is near to making me flinch, not even near to making me flex my mountainous arm. He is starting to get tired, I get to see desperation in his face, he knows he shouldn't have been doing this, and he knows he will not escape this time. He knows he made a mistake. Many use the term "Muscle God" but few really are allowed to be one. I am the one who decides who can use it. He cannot. His flexing stops. He starts panting, he apologizes for even trying, he knows what is coming next. I take a deep breath and give him a smile. He tries to put his hands away from mine. I don't allow it. He tries with all his might to make me let go, but he started this, I am only finishing it. I give my forearm a little flex. Cracking sounds end the quiet in the room, screams go loud after the cracks. His hands no longer exist. Bones and flesh disappear inside my hand. So easy. I grab his ankle and lift him, just to have his muscular quad near my body. I inspect his massive leg while he screams, but I don't listen to him. I am so concentrated in the difference between our power and muscle size. He tries to flex his quads so he can try and escape, nothing happens. I put my free arm next to his leg and decide to flex it. Finally, I can go full muscle size, full strength. My biceps become larger and larger. I put his contest winning legs next to my fully flexed arm. Mountains, that's what my guns look like now. 32 inches in full size, covered with massive hose sized veins. His quads are 30 inches, big, but not enough. My arm is as big as a fit man's waist. I decide to test my strength and put his leg between my forearm and biceps. Due to the size of both of us, it is quite difficult to accomodate, so I solve this. I flex even harder, making his steel hard leg muscles seem like jelly to me, compressing between my arm until his bone also cracks... I keep flexing and like if I was using scissors, what remains of his crushed leg falls down to the floor. Just no comparison between us. And I was just using one arm, just flexing it. I lift him in front of me now, he keeps screaming in pain, no hands and no leg... His priced and massive leg, destroyed by a superior being with no effort at all. I flex my free arm again before his face. Even in pain and in tears, he reaches with his tongue to feel how my mountainous steel hard biceps taste. I put him even nearer my arm, slowly but steady, and he keeps crying and licking, so much muscle in front of him, he just cannot believe this is true. Then, he starts feeling the pressure... Putting his head between my hand and my flexed arm is like being compressed between two mounts of rock. He knows what is going to happen now. He knows this is the end. His skull crushes into tiny bits against the biggest and strongest biceps the Earth has ever seen, and his body falls to the floor, lifeless. I flex into a most muscular pose, my tanktop exploding from my massive body, unable to contain what pure muscle should look like, what a bodybuilder should really look like. Never ever mess with a Muscle God.

Forenote: Hi everyone, as always (and as marked) this story is very snuff oriented, sorry if this offends you (i'ts pure fiction), if this turns you off, please read another story, any suggestons are always welcome. Thanks to all the others for your support, and specially Freakoman2 and Mczapl (as always), Also Portmavia, this one is also for you, thanks for the idea. I´m also sorry if this is getting slower, please take in count that I´m not a native english speaker so you´ll likely find mistakes here and there, I´m still learning. Thanks for you comprehension. On a final note, Ro20316 I´m still trying to make the Interviewer a better man for the SSS, please don't hate him too much The Secret Snuffers Society Part 21- Adjournment The SSS got a big hit from Wolf’s uncontrolled rage, 15 guards were killed or were permanently disabled what resulted in more or less the same result. The interviewer didn’t woke up that day until the next day. Wolf was stubborn in leaving the room to change his clothes until at least Michal arrived. When Michal arrived he found a naked Wolf guarding a blood stained interviewer with a bandaged hand. Michal shirt was dirty and his pants unadjusted, like he was leaving a place with haste, “What happened?” Michal said, Wolf told him all the thing that happened but he was unable to explain in a detailed way how that a lot of guards were so easily destroyed. Wolf left the room and Michal stood there looking at the interviewer and his hand. His eyes turned red for a second before coming back to the normal dark color. Few hours later, the Interviewer woke up, he looked at his hand and the blood stained sheets, “so, it was real” he said. “You darn idiot!, what were you thinking, you know what could happened if you die?” Michal scolded the Interviewer, the Interviewer kept his mouth shut. “you risked too much!” Michal yelled at the Interviewer, his yells were so great that a glass shattered and water begun to pour, the TV screen cracked under Michal yells. “Sorry” the Interviewer said, hi looked at the sheets “I caused too much trouble this time”. Michal grabbed the Interviewer from the neck and gently but with his stent he forced the Interviewer to look at his eyes, his biceps bulged under his shirt. “Remember, no one touched you unless Wolf or I allow it, and the only dick that can touch that ass if in this life anyone really can have it…Is me” Michal released the Interviewer. The Interviewer stood there frozen for a minute, suddenly he burst in laugher. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAH” the Interviewer laughed until he cried, Michal was serious “Sorry buddy, you know that Wolf does not have sexual drive and that I volunteered out of that, even if I take you’rs Ill be ripped in half so I pass, but thanks” The Interviewer poked Michal pecs that hardened in reflex. “Really, thanks Michal for your concern, but we can’t allow us to be weak you know”. The Interviewer said, a tear rolled from his cheek and Michal feigned to see to the wall. “So, what was Brian business?” Michal asked. “Well, I begun to suspect from him the Buck told us that Miguel preferred to hire mercenaries”, Michal looked silent in attention. “Yes, you told me, then I went to the Arañas outpost to see if there where anything that could give us Information, then I found a tug looking for the same…I raped the throat out of him” Michal said while grabbing his crotch. “It was fun” he said with a smirk “cut to the chase Michal” the Interviewer said, relieved that this were as usual. “Well he told me that Brian was almost the strongest mercenary known but he disappeared at the moment he joined the SSS, Miguel was frantically looking for him because he knew that Brian was the only that could have an opportunity against Wolf or me…” Michal bounced his pecs, “he does not know nothing but I really wanted that ass.” He said. The Interviewer shuddered “Seems the Miguel found him, but he Brian double-crossed him, he wanted not to kill me but rape him, dominate me, in some sense obsess me through his strength” he went silent, the Interviewer felt in some sense dirty, polluted, Brian was hot for him yes, but he would never take one of the SSS members nor any man for him, it was his vow to the SSS and also to Wolf. “I was so stupid” the Interviewer said. “No one could guess what would he do, he was loyal to the SSS” Michal said “But no one could guess he was loyal to the SSS because he wanted it for himself…” the Interviewer shuddered and tried to cover himself with his sheets, so in order to hide his own shame. “Michal sat on his bed and put a hand on his shoulder. “He was a very clever man, and he wasn’t wrong, he knew that if he dominates you, he can control the SSS at his whim, you’re more important than what you realize, for the SSS, for me and also for Wolf, so you must stay indomitable for us” Michal said, released his grip on the shoulder and stood like a soldier, he bounced his pecs and relaxed in silence. The interviewer lowered his gaze, in his mind he was now realizing the hard truth, that a chain is as strong as his weakest link.and now the weakest link was him. Wolf arrived soon dressed in his usual tank tops and shorts. “Michael, go and get new clothes, you’re dirty” Wolf said. “I don’t want to”, Wolf walked next to him and ripped his pants and shirt in a swift movement, “Now you’re naked…go!” Wolf said, Michal looked at him and then he left the place. Wolf sat next to the Interviewer and put his big hand on the bald head of the Interviewer. “You did something very stupid, you need to understand your value, and your place”. Wolf scolding hurt more than anything, the Interviewer tried to cry. “Don’t be weak or I’ll crush you myself…and never let me behind, or I swear you’ll be a stain on my foot if you do this again”. Wolf teased the Interviewer head. “Now go to get a shower, you need to get your hand checked up…again, the same arm, you’re an idiot” Wolf said. The interviewer left his bed and entered the shower, my hand hurts can you help me here?. Wolf entered the shower and simply crushed the soap jar over his head, “hey, that’s expensive” Wolf left the bathroom and sat on the sofa. Some hours later the Interviewer and Wolf left the hospital, Michal was on the base assessing the damages. “We could lose much more” Michal said, even when he recounted all the victims of Wolf rage on the office, Wolf was unfazed, “I don’t care how many I kill, no one touches our buddy” yes Wolf but you could destroy al the guards and take our business to trash. Wolf bounced his pecs, unfazed. “There is no point in discuss this with him” the Interviewer said closing the topic, “we need to fin more recruits, how’s Ivan?” The Interviewer said. “He’s good, he’s recovering”. The Interviewer left the office and went to Ivan’s room. Can you please wait me outside? I want to have a word with him alone” Wolf bounced his pecs but stood outside. “Thanks buddy” the Interviewer said while entering the room. Ivan was shirtless with a splint on his arm. He looked at the Interviewer, looked at his broken hand and then lowered his head, looking at the soil. “I could do better” he said. His face was ashamed. “Ivan, look at me” Ivan refused “It’s an order” the Interviewer responded. Ivan looked at him, “Ivan, you saved me, Brian could do much more damage but was thanks for your quick response that the SSS is still on It’s feet, you don’t need to worry, you should get stronger, but I’ll be very grateful for you…and don’t tell anyone about this, that’s an order”. Ivan smiled. “Wolf said that he will train you personally, so, I expect great results from you”. Ivan looked in surprise. The Interviewer left the room. Soon Buck joined them, “Hi Buck, seem that Miguel made a mistake” the interviewer playfully said but Buck was serious, “I couldn’t believe myself” he said. “For now we need to put our pieces in place, call Michal to my office, we need to make a call”. Soon they entered the office. “Paolo and Ricardo are now on the southern base, Igor is rebuilding the former training base” the Interviewer said, the face was packed with muscles, Wolf and Michal were standing in each side of the Interviewer, Ricardo and Carlos were at the front alongside Ivan. “We will need a bigger office”. He called the SSS elites outside the base on his PC. “Hi Paolo, Ricardo and Igor”. The Interviewer recounted all the things happening after they left for their own missions. Everyone felt bad for Brian’s treachery and rapped attempt, he got easy Paolo said much for the Interviewer’s amusement, his Italian faction gave him a mafia look that the Interviewer found attractive but he kept focused. “The reason I’m calling you is that I need all of you in the main base in one week, please get your work done as fast as you could but no matter what, you’ll be here in one week. Michal I need yo to fin a plane, we’ll go to Mexico. Michal grinned. “Yes” he answered. “Are you going to chase Miguel?” Paolo asked, “I have my own plans for him but we need to make a show de force” the Interviewer said. “It’s a little deviation from what I have planned but is a needed step now that said, I expect you here in one week” the Interviewer closed the video call “you can go” the Interviewer said, all the men but Michal and Wolf left the office. The Interviewer tapped on his PC until night. Next week there were almost no issues. Since the Incident, nor Wolf or Michal wanted to leave him alone, the Interviewer where a little irritated but he coped it, “No issue in trying to convince both hard heads” he thought. Ivan recovered extremely quickly from his hand so he was patrolling the streets again, but he now combined his work with grueling training with Wolf and Buck, his muscles were swollen but he was still the old (and more dangerous) charming bear, but the interviewer soon found that Wolf’s trainings unleashed a somewhat darker shade of him. They went to the colosseum, Michal and Wolf were looking at some fights, this time they where inviting fighter from every-art of the world to fight on the colosseum, they where pitted against the guards and if they were good enough, they would be invited to the SSS guards or soldier ranks. The Interviewer banned Wolf and Michal to fight because they would scare all the candidates of kill them in the process. The Interviewer was very silent everyday he was keeping more things to himself, the only thing they knew is that Michal would lease a plane to fly the elites to some part on the north of Mexico, they would be chasing Miguel at his own home, the Interviewer was on other side sourcing intel with Paolo and Igor, he had previous experience with Miguel and knew what to wait from him, they speculated about the resistance Miguel could present. Wolf was training Ivan and Buck and Felipe took turns guarding the Interviewer while Wolf was training. Paolo and Ricardo where moving back and forth the bases, that made Michal flying skills very demanding since he got to seize and helicopter that helped move them fast, they only had one week and needed to make things going smoother. At the next week, the Interviewer reunited all the men in the colosseum since the office were too small to take all the monsters they were becoming. “For now Michal arranged a plane and we will seek Miguel on his home, we have good Intel and he’s hiding there, Wolf will be with me, also I will need Buck, Felipe, and Ricardo. Carlos, Paolo and Ivan will stay on the base, Ivan will return to the neighborhood, we need to be extra cautious since we don’t know if they will be sending more operatives, Carlos will be on charge of the recruits training, and Paolo will help us on the administrative thing of the base.” All the men excepting Michal and Wolf nodded, Wolf and Michal knew already the plans. “What are you going to do there?”. Paolo asked, “simple” the Interviewer said, once we land there we will source a transport and chase Miguel out of his home, destroy all the possible resistance and make sure they never get near our town”. Paolo was confused but decided stay silent, he had a lot of work. “Are you going to be OK?” He said. “Well, Wolf and Michal keep pestering me about my safety, so If something happens I’m sure they will take care of me, also the others will take care of my safety too, I will be more protected than the president”. The Interviewer said with slight exasperation. Paolo smiled. “Ok boss, I will take care of things for you”. “I need to put an eye on the major’s office, as soon as we return, I’ll meet you and will review all the intel we find”. The Interviewer left the place. Michal was going to leave the base with Felipe, before he left he went to the Interviewer office “Are you going now to source the aircraft?” The Interviewer asked. “Yes, we will need a bigger plane, the airbase here only have small planes and we will carry a lot of weight”. Michal answered. “How much time you’ll take?” the Interviewer asked. “One day, we need to get the airfield ready for our plane to come” Michal said. “What are you going to get?” the Interviewer inquired, “An ERJ-145 or a Global Express would do” Michal said. “It’s easier to find an ERJ, but that is for your criteria” the interviewer said. “Don’t do stupid things” Michal said to the Interviewer before leaving, the Interviewer made an exasperated sight, Wolf entered the office bouncing his pecs and giving a smirk to the irritated Interviewer. “Are you going to go?” Wolf said. “We need to go, that’s vital to protect the town, and our world” the Interviewer quickly asked, Wolf stood silent looking at his friend. “You look sick” Wolf said. “Don’t be silly” the Interviewer bluntly said and kept working. Michal left the base, Felipe was at his side, they took a car of the base and left the town, they drove all day until the night. “I need some release” Michal said, he was somewhat worried. “What’s happening”, Felipe said. “The Interviewer is making some silly mistakes recently, don’t know what’s happening and that’s unacceptable.” Michal begun to accelerate, that made a patrol to go behind them but Michal was going at such speed that the patrol was lagging behind, the car entered the suburbs. Michal squeezed the wheel so hard that the car became uncontrollable and both men crashed nearby a lone alley. Michal kicked the door that flew away, he was pissed, he punched the car until he flattened the roof of the car. Felipe din’t dare to speak ant word feeling the fear that he would be the target of Michal’s wrath, he just opened (ripped) the trunk and took a small bag filled with spare clothing for both men. The patrol appeared speeding, the cops were sounding the siren. That made Michal snap, Michal needed his release and he was going to get it, he ripped his shirt and stood towards the patrol, he was expecting them to come and his dick rose in expectation ripping his underwear. The cops didn’t realized the man that was in front of them until too late. The patrol crashed against Michal legs but Michal didn’t even bulge, it was like the patrol crashed agains a mountain. The windshield broke, fortunately both cops were strapped to their chairs but the impact deformed the patrol structure in a way that the doors were sealed. Michal cock hardened, he lifted the patrol with both hands and took the car to the alley, the cops where frightened to see a superhuman lifting the car with such ease, but they couldn’t leave the car, Michal looked at Felipe, “Toss that wreck and come back” he ordered. Then he tossed the patrol on the alley, the cops felt dizzy from the shock, then they realized the muscle monster in front of them, they drew their guns and ordered “freeze”, but Michal was having non of it, Michal slowly walked to the car front, the cops begun to shoot Michal, Michal enjoyed the massage the bullets where giving on his muscles, the cops begun to fear from themselves, the tried to kick the doors but the doors didn’t budge, they tried to start the engine, by miracle the engine started, Michal kept walking to the car, soon the tip of his glans reached the engine radiator, Michal moaned at the pleasure the vibration gave to him, he flexed his pelvic muscles and then his dick perforated the radiator, the car shook and the cops tried to move the car, the wheels tried to move but the engine wasn’t a competitor to Michal strength. Michal grabbed the radiator and ripped if from the car, he kept walking, the fan crashed against Michal’s rod and was destroyed, Michal moaned again from the stimulation. Michal looked at the cops and smirked devilishly while using his cock to penetrate the engine, the warm feeling with the vibration was a good stimulation to Michal. Michal lifted the engine block with only the strength of his legs while Ising his dick has a lever, Michal lifted the car several times, the car shook, the cops screamed in terror while looking at their executioner slowly destroying the car, the engine soon gave up, Michal ripped the block from the car and went to fuck the car. Michal moaned while using the car has a masturbatory tool, the cops begin to freak when they saw the car space being reduced at every thrust, every time Michal thrusted agains the car the habitable space would be reduced. Soon their legs were shattered against the body of the car. Michal begin to lose control, he grabbed the car’s sides, the cops been to freak out from the terror, but at the same time the masculinity show was so much that their brains could not process the fear and the sex drive Michal provoked, the cops where hard at the same time thy where feeling the pain from their shattered legs, Michal face was showing pure ecstasy with an evil smile from the kill, Michal begun to crush the car from the sides so the cops where being compacted in the car, Michal fucked the car with such strength that he came, the first shot went through the car, destroying everything in it’s way, even one of the cop arms where destroyed, the cum where so strong that it cracked even the Wall. Michal kept crushing the car, the cops where screaming from terror, Michal with a last movement crushed the car, the cps screams begun to be mulled until the metal cracks where followed by a “crunch”, Michal kept crushing the car until it was a small compressed metal sphere dripping oil and blood. Michal kept compressing until the metal couldn’t be compressed anymore, Michal was sweating profusely and heavily breathing when feline came back. “You’re better?” Felipe said. “Yes, I’m good” Michal said. Michal and Felipe walked until they found a seedy motel, a fat foul mouthed employee saw the naked Michal body from head to toe and then he saw Felipe, “do you need a room for you couple?” Felix grabbed the employee from the shirt and lifted him with one hand, the employee’s feet were dangling in the air. “We’re not a couple but we need a room”. Then he tossed the employee at the ground. “Geez” the employee said, he grabbed a key and tossed at Felipes face, the key bounced from a bemused Felipe, he bounced his pecs. Felipe tossed the key to Michal, he took the keys and left, Felipe then walked to the employee and bear hugged him. The employee tried to free himself from Felipe’s strength. Felipe smirked, “Not so tough now?” The Employee cried for help but Felipe begun to compress the employee. Felipe released the employee that fell on his ass, and took a key of a nearby free room, Felipe grabbed the key and dragged the employee by his hair, dragging him until they reached the room. Felipe opened the door and pulling the employee by the hair he tossed him inside the room, Felipe entered the room and closed the door. The employee was frightened by Felipe, “no please, don’t rape me”, Felipe smirked, he grabbed is shirt by the collar and ripped it from his torso. “Lute” Felipe said. “I don’t understand” the employee said. “Fight” Felipe said. He was excited, the employe tried to stand up and tossed everything that he could find to Felipe, he just stood, receiving all the hits from the things the employee tossed at him. Felipe enjoyed the terror he was causing. “That’s what they enjoy so much” Felipe thought. Felipe caressed his body, moaning in pleasure, the employee tried to run form him using a small Window on the bathroom. “Not so fast” Felipe said, grabbing the employee from the leg and yanking the employee inside. Felipe yanked so hard that the leg was ripped from the body so the employee begun to scream in pain. “Oops” Felipe said, looking at the ripped leg in his hand, he then crushed the bone and enjoyed the crunching on his hand. Blood emanated profusely from the leg stump. Felipe one that the employee would not live much longer. He grabbed the employee’s face with both hands “You tossed the keys at my face, It’s now my turn to show something at your face” Felipe said and then he head butted the employee. The employees’ face was destroyed by Felipe’s head smash, blood and teeth came out from the employee’s mouth. Felipe smirked “Not strong” he then bear hugged the employee, Felipe looked at the employee, “let’s see how strong I became…at the count of three, you die, one…two…”, at the count of three Felipe crushed the ribcage, torso and abdomen of the employee, the compression power was so mighty that blood was shot from the employee’s mouth like a volcano, blood sprayed to the ceiling and from the leg stump, Felipe roared when he felt that there where no bones intact, the blood stuck to the ceiling begun to rain down over Felipe. The employee was dead, Felipe released the body that fell to the floor, Felipe looked at the mirror and flexed his biceps and pecs roaring at every pose, Felipe ripped his bloodied clothing and begun to jerk off at the excitation from the kill. Felipe put his foot over the employees head and crushed it using his quads. Felipe jerked until he came, the cum shot to the ceiling so the bathroom was a mixture of blood and sperm. Felipe used the shower, caressing his muscles and roaring. After some minutes Michal came to the room, he looked ash the corpse and nodded, “you ready” he asked, Felipe nodded, Michal tossed the bag at him, he took the spare clothing from the bag and left the bag inside the room, they left the motel and looked for another car. Just next to the motel there was a cab, Michal grabbed the driver and yanked him out of the car, we need the car the driver tried to hit Michal’s face but his hand was broken agains Michal’s face “you shouldn’t have done that” he said. He then gabbed the driver by the neck and with one swift movement that flexed his monstrous biceps and back he ripped the driver’s head, Michal’s new clothing was ripped from the back, “fuck” Michal said when he felt the ship ripping, he then tossed the drivers body to a nearby Wall, the corpse exploded on contact, then he grabbed the head with both hands and crushed it like a can. Michal then ripped his new shirt of the body exposing his big pecs and arms. “Are you going to take another shower?” Felipe asked. “No time, we have a mission and we already lost some time”. Michal said while entering the cab and tapping on his phone. Felipe entered the taxi and they left. On the main base the Interviewer tapped on his laptop, he raised his head and looked at his phone, he slightly smiled and looking at Wolf he said, “we’re almost ready”. Wolf bounced his pecs and smirked. The Interviewer sighed, he looked down at the drawer and took his chess board, he looked at the pieces and lifted the white king, “soon” he said and put the board back on the drawer. Wolf glared at him. Michal and Felipe reached an airfield that was being used like an aircraft boneyard or a long term storage field, Michal stood in front of the fence and looked at the plane, he soon found an ERJ-145 stored. Michal just jumped over the fence with little effort, he did that in order to not set any alarm off, Felipe wasn’t so sure he could made the jump. “Just take impulse”. Felipe walked some steps far and ran to the fence, he jumped over the fence but he cousin’t control the landing and fell to the floor, Felipe stood up with a smile from the fun, Michal snorted. Michal rounded the plane, he walked deliberately slow, examining the plane, “what?” Felipe said, “doesn’t this one fly?”. Michal snorted, “don’t be stupid, if we crash Wolf and I could surely survive, you…are still too weak”, Michal retorted before deciding that that plane would do, Michal entered the lane and sat on the cockpit, after some time, he got familiarized with all the plane systems. He tapped on the controls and saw that the plane had little fuel. He jumped out of the plane and walked near the plane. After some minutes Michal found in the distance a fuel truck Michal smirked, he walked to the truck and with his muscles he shook the truck to feel if it had fuel. The truck was almost full, Michal tried to open the door but it was closed, Michal granted and simple ripped the door from the car. His biceps ripped the sleeve with the effort. “Hey, what are you doing”, a guard of the airfield approached Michal while aiming a gun in one hand and a flashlight in the other. Michal lifted his hands, faking a surrendering. The guard gasped at Michal size but kept aiming his gun, “the bang could be a problem” Michal thought, the guard slowly walked towards Michal, “what are you doing here? He asked. Michal flexed his biceps, the Wonderfull biceps made the guard gasp, Michal seized his opportunity and with a lightning fast movement he grabbed the guards mouth with one hand and crushed the guards forearm (the one with the gun), the guard yelled but his mouth was sealed. “Sorry pal, I don’t have time for pleasure” Michal crushed the guards mouth, Michal released the guard that fell to the floor, he made a slurping sound while holding his face with his good hand, Michal decided not to lose anytime, he kicked the guards head that exploded, blood, brains and bone splattered over the truck size. Michal then decided to not risk any more sound and simply pushed the truck next to the plane. “Felipe, go silently and kill the tower controller, I’ll get the plane to the runway’s end, if you find any guard, kill them, make a signal from the tower when you’re ready”. Felipe took off his shirt and shoes and ran towards the tower. Michal jumped to the plane, sat on the pilots seat and begun to program the route on his head. Felipe was near the tower but so far no one noticed, maybe his dark skin was helping. Felipe saw a nearby guard, almost asleep. Felipe walked slowly, at the moment he was at the guard side the guard jumped, Felipe clapped his head, a crunch sounded, the trembling body fell with a thud. Felipe smirked while flexing his pecs. He entered the tower, another guard was there, he tried to yell “freeze” but he was cut short by Felipe’s fist crushing his face, and destroying all his head until the punch appeared through the guard’s occipital bone. Felipe was enjoying his kills but he needed to go faster, he walked upstairs, there was a lone controller sleeping in a sofa at the side of an old radio, he was facing upwards and snorting. Felipe just walked next to the controller, he grabbed the controller head with his hand, he grabbed the head from the face, the guard woke up to see a rugbier grabbing his face, Felipe forced his fingers on the controller’s mouth cracking some teeth in the process, the guard tried to grab Felipes forearm bit at that moment Felipe yanked the head ripping if from the neck. The body trembled at the decerebration process, Felipe grabbed the head and crushed just for the sake of it. “Too fast” Felipe said with an evil smile while looking at the tower to see if he could make a signal. On the distance the Plane begun to taxi, Felipe new he needed to move fast, he found a flashlight and signaled the plane, Michal saw the light and turned on the light once. Felipe jumped from the tower breaking the windows he landed on his feet and ran towards the plane. Michal saw the bloodied body of Felipe, he raised an eyebrow and made the final preparations. “Send a message to the interviewer” Michal said while handing the phone to Felipe. Soon they took off. Michal made some radio calls just after take off, he was avoiding any unnecessary contact but he knew he had control over the airfield personnel near to the SSS base (mainly because he caused terror to the airfield personnel), they helped to forge the flight plans and authorizations so no one knew he stole a plane in the near term. After some time Michal arrived to the town airfield, he landed uneventfully, when both men stepped down the plane their bodies where so bloodied that some of the airfield personnel pissed themselves and even one guard fainted, Michal walked next to the fainted guard, and deemed him unworthy of the SSS, he lifted his foot and crushed the head of the guard. The other personnel screamed in fear from the sheer brutality shown by Michal. He flexed his biceps and looked at the airfield personnel. “Just to make sure, no one comes near the plane, I want it full fueled, and after we come back, we want to take off ASAP, some SSS guards will replace the guards here, If we see any security staff here when they came here, we will take the ones staying to the SSS base for evaluation. While I come back, my partner here will stay. Don’ try to call the cops. The airfield personnel were to afraid to even speak. Michal twisted his foot over the guards head like the bug he was and left the base. He took a random car on the airfield and left with Felipe for the base. The Interviewer was on the office with Wolf. Wow was bouncing his pecs and the Interviewer was looking at his laptop, “he’s here” he said. Soon Michal arrived, he was still with his muscles soaked with blood. “Didn’t you had fun?” The Interviewer said. Michal just flexed his biceps and smirked. “Good” the Interviewer said, “we will depart tomorrow morning, Wolf, Michal, Buck, and Felipe will leave with us” the Interviewer declared. Wolf walked next to the Interviewer, “you’re not coming” he said. The Interviewer was irritated, “I agree” Michal said, the Interviewer stood up and walked next to both behemoths. He took a deep breath but the irritation on his face was impossible to hide. He poked Wolf’s pecs, Wolf hardened it in reflex. Hear me Wolf, I’m pretty aware that you can kill me easily if any of you want to, same goes for you Michal” the Interviewer was looking at both men enraged, but if you really think that you can just cage me inside the base then I dare you to kill me right now”. The Interviewer was enraged, his eyes where fixated on Wolf’s face, the Interviewer looked back and forth between Wolf’s an Michal, both monster where serious, soon a smirk showed on Wolf’s face. “You impudent brat” Wolf said while teasing the Interviewer in the head. “That’s the Interviewer we know” he said, Michal sighed “you just keep near any of us and don’t do anything stupid” he retorted. “Thanks for the concern” the Interviewer said bluntly. “What are the others going to do?” Michal asked, “they need to prepare the base” the Interviewer said, “For what?” Michal inquired, the Interviewer stood silent but saw at his drawer, “Go to your room prepare for tomorrow” the Interviewer ordered. Wolf smirked, you too need to rest. The Interviewer tried to respond but Wolf put a hand on the Interviewer shoulder. “Now” Wolf said. The Interviewer tried to move but Wolf’s hand was so strong that the Interviewer decided not to fight, he won once but two times would be too much to ask. “Ok” he said, then he left for his room, the next day he would face Miguel and that could be a victory, or the fall of his plans.

Brent was massive. He stood six feet six inches tall and weighed 350 pounds. Maybe 400 pounds, it'd been a while since he checked. At 22 years old, he was an unequivocal monster. He wore a tight white t-shirt that showed off every muscle in his body, the material looking ready to tear should he even move his torso an inch. His shorts were as large as you could find, and were still too small. They cut off just above his knee, showing promise of muscled, marble thighs underneath. His calves were diamond shaped, flexing with every step he took. He had just gotten into town and found a gym down the street. The gym fell quiet when Brent walked in. No one could take their eyes off him. Brent smiled, enjoying the shocked reaction of the crowd. His face was handsome, dark with a strong jaw and wide cheekbones. His neck was huge and you could see it was all muscle. Quiet murmurs filled the room as they took in the sight of the new visitor. His arms were the biggest any of them had ever seen. His forearms were bigger than most men's upper arms, huge bulging forearms covered with fibers and veins. His legs were thick, so densely packed with muscle he almost had to spread them apart to walk. He was so big, so muscular, so dominant looking. He strode up to the front desk. "Sir? Do you need a..." The receptionist started to speak, before being silenced by a glance from the newcomer. The receptionist whimpered as he involuntarily came in his pants. With a shaky arm, he opened the gate for Brent. "Thanks dude," Brent smiled and winked, giving a quick flex of his arm for the receptionist, who audibly moaned. Brent chuckled as he walked in. Brent headed for a free machine and set it to the max weight. He was delighted to find plenty of weight on the machine, he might actually get a pump. He felt the eyes of everyone in the room on him as he easily cranked out a set. Then another. They were all astounded by the weight he was lifting. No one had managed the maximum weight of the machine. After a few more sets, Brent looked around the gym for the next biggest guy compared to himself. He spotted a similarly built musclehead taking quick, furtive glances at him through a mirror in the corner of the room as he headed to the bench press. "Perfect." Brent thought to himself. He got up off of the weight machine and ambled over. Scott loved being the center of attention at the gym. He had the body for it too; over 6 feet tall, 300+ lbs of ripped mucle that was always competition-ready. Every day the guys in the gym would request something from him - to worship is huge muscles, to suck or be fucked by his giant cock. He enjoyed being told to flex this way or that, to sway his hips until his cock got hard, to dump his load into another willing admirer. He was their sex idol, their fantasy. Just the thought of that turned him on like nothing else. So to see this newcomer drawing everyone away had Scott fuming inside. "Who did this asshole think he was, just barging in here?" Scott thought to himself. "And how the fuck was he so huge?" "Must be roids," he thought to himself, shaking off the feeling of envy. He tried to focus on his workout, moving from the leg press to the bench. All the while Scott watched the new bodybuilder in the mirror. His muscles were enormous. He was taller, harder, hotter. Scott hated him. When Brent saw Scott looking at him, he smiled and gave a small wave. Scott frowned and turned away, loading up the bar with extra plates. He sat down and got underneath it, adjusting his grip when a shadow came over him. "Need a spotter?" Brent approached Scott, grabbing hold of the bar and looking down at the large man towering over him. Scott looked up at the newcomer, but found his view was obstructed by Brent's gym shorts, which were so filled with cock that they jutted out from his body, even though he was completely flaccid. "What the..." the muscleman had to blink his eyes to register what he was seeing. When it clicked, he shuddered, feeling a warm sensation in his loins. That couldn't be right though. This guy was the enemy. It must just have been the surprise. "I guess," Scott grunted, not taking his eyes off that clear-as-day outline of cock. It was as though the man were naked, but his skin was a dark blue nylon color. Did he see it twitch? That couldn't be real, could it? Brent noticed the man checking him out, but he kept his cool, smiling to himself. "Well, you going to start or what?" Scott shook his head to snap out of his trance and grabbed hold of the bar, bringing it down. His eyes never moved, and he never realized his mouth was open, breathing heavily as he lifted the bar, brought it down, and lifted again. Brent smiled wider as he felt himself starting to get a semi. Every slight move of his legs stimulated him. He squeezed his muscled thighs together slowly, massaging his balls with his hard legs. He noticed the poor guy starting to get aroused. Brent licked his lips as he watched Scott's shorts tent, raising up. "Not bad," he thought to himself. He guessed the man was packing nine, maybe ten inches. This was going to be fun. Beneath him, Scott couldn't help but stare upwards, the weights feeling like feathers as his mind focued on a much bigger issue. The shorts strained to contain the massive bulge inside them. He never thought there could be a dick so big. It must be twice his size! With every breath the man took, he could smell the heavy musk coming from the massive man, it was intoxicating. He couldn't help himself. He needed more. He placed the bar back on the rack and then wrapped his hands around Brent's waist, grabbing his ass and pulling himself closer to the man, stuffing his face up in between Brent's legs. Onlookers gasped as they heard Scott moan, his cock threatening to tear through his shorts as his face was buried between Brent's legs. "Holy fuck dude," Brent said with a laugh, "Did I do that?" He waited until Scott had let go of him before stepping back. Scott was in a daze, unsure of what had just come over him. "I'm Brent." The muscleman extended his hand. "Scott." he heard himself say, still dizzy, still rock hard. He felt Brent's massive arm reach down and pull him to his feet, a large wet spot spreading across the front of his shorts. "Let's go get you cleaned up," Brent said, as he pointed the two of them to the showers. The crowd eyed Scott enviously as they walked past. The buff pair entered the conveniently empty locker room to undress. Brent could tell Scott was still in a trance, his eyes lazily gazing over every inch of his body. Brent grinned as he pulled off his shirt and slid his shorts down, kicking them off his legs, cock swinging between his thighs. "Liking what you see?" He said with a devilish smirk, posing a bit and flexing a bicep. He put his hands on his hips and stood proudly, his foot long softie stirring mildly as it swelled a little. Brent swayed his hips, making his semi slap against his muscled thighs, growing a little bigger and harder with every swing. Scott's eyes followed it, hypnotized. His tongue rolled out of his mouth and the wet spot on his tented gym shorts started growing, his pre leaking through the cloth. "Aw yeah dude, check this out," Brent grinned at the stupefied look on the man's face. He put his hands behind his head, flexing his towering biceps and crunching his ripped stomach. His cock grew and grew, pointing forwards, then swinging up his muscled body. Finally it slid between his thick pecs and stopped growing - 18 inches of thick, throbbing, cock. Brent turned his head to lick a bicep slowly and sensually with his tongue, lightly thrusting the air so that his huge dick lightly slapped against his chest, trails of precum stretching between his cock and pecs. Scott was stunned speechless, actually starting to pant a bit watching the huge musclegod show off. He squeezed and rubbed his bulge through his shorts, which were growing wetter and tighter as they stretched to accommodate his 10 inch member. "Fuck, dude..." he moaned. He reached into his shorts and started stroking himself, the nylon eventually slipping off and falling between his ankles, his large pole in hands. As much as he wanted to supress it, the sight and smell of that crazily built muscle freak-god-beast was too much for him to comprehend. The look on his face was not lost to Brent, who locked eyes with him and smiled, showing off his perfect teeth. Scott began to cum, his orgasm suddenly exploding from his raging hardon. Brent simply smirked and gave his pecs an awesome power-flex. Scott moaned at the sight of all that muscle exploding and bulging and swelling off that beefy flexed chest. The muscle god had too much power over him, and even the simplest of flexes sent him over the edge. His body was acting on its own, his hips continuing to jerk in the throes of a ferocious orgasm, thrusting his cock into the air. "Fuck..." Scott said, coming down off of his orgasm. "You're huge! How do you do it?" Brent laughed and flexed a bit more. "Been going at it for a few years. Gotta make sure that you eat right too. Feel free to feel, if you want." His musk filled Scott's senses with his pure male scent as Scott stood up to feel Brent's body. He'd never seen anyone so huge, so ripped, or so hung. Scott couldn't help himself, his hands moving on autopilot as they rubbed Brent's golden skin. First the biceps and the forearms, and then the shoulders. Brent groaned audibly as Scott caressed the rippling shoulder muscles and stroked his hard nipples. He flexed and pumped every muscle of his upper body, enjoying the feeling of Scott's fingers as they traced every groove and crevice of his chest. Brad gently held the back of Scott's head, looking deep into his eyes. "How about we take this somewhere more private?" "Wanna go back to my place?" Scott heard himself say. "Please, I'm only a few blocks away." An unfamiliar tremor in his voice surprised him, so used to being the dominant voice in the gym. Brent chuckled. "Yeah sure dude, let's go." He licked his lips. Scott was hot, huge, and falling for him fast. Perfect. They took a quick shower together, threw on some shorts, and headed out the door. The two groped and kissed each other as they walked to Scott's house, their arousals increasing with every step. The thought that someone as hot as Brent was into him made Scott swoon. He felt like he was floating, his lust overtaking him. It wasn't long until they made it to Scott's place, throwing the door open and rushing to the bedroom. Brent and Scott kept making out as they fell on to Scott's bed. "You like muscles, really freaky huge muscles?" Brent growled. "Yes, I do," Scott answered. "Do you want this body? You know you do. You'd give your soul to be like me, wouldn't you?" Brent taunted. "Yes, yes, I'd do anything." Scott had begun to stammer. Brent smiled. "Show me." Brent said. Scott slid down the bed to Brent's feet. Reaching around the backs of Brent's legs, Scott grabbed his huge calves. Brent was so hot. His muscles felt like steel columns covered in satin. Scott licked his way up Brent's tree-trunk quads, so unbelievably big, so thick, so deeply cut and shredded. "Oooh yeah, that's it, baby, worship this muscle beast!" Brent groaned, encouraging him. Scott made his way back up between his legs, his cock leaking pre as it traced over his quads and thighs. He licked the underside of Brent's massive cock, tracing the length all the way up to the tip. "Yeah - fucking bones me being so fucking big." Brent grinned and flexed his pecs. "Fucking bones me a lot." Scott rubbed all over Brent's body as he flexed one body part after another. He wedged himself underneath Brent's monster to worship his abs, gently kissing each smooth brick. He couldn't believe that a human could be so hard and muscular. "Oh my god, Brent....." Scott moaned. "Shit, man! Look at you! You want it so bad?" Brent seized the back of Scott's head and forced his mouth on to the massive tower he called a dick. "Yeah, suck that huge fuckin' dick, man!" Throwing all caution to the winds Scott shoved as much of that fuck-pole as far down his throat as it would go. His head was spinning; Brent's musk and muscles were intoxicating. He needed more. Scott went to town on that fat, pulsing, insistent dong, while jerking on his own like there was no tomorrow. "Mmmmm - nice mouth, dude...........aww fuck yeah!" Brent held Scott's head in place as he began thrusting his cock down his throat. Scott wrapped his arms around Brent's waist, holding on for dear life. "Aww fuck, look at you dude!! You're gonna make me cum right here! Uh uhh hhnnn..." Brent moaned as he climaxed, blasting his load straight into Scott's stomach. Scott choked as he felt the hot liquid flooding into him, rising up and spraying out of his nostrils as Brent overloaded his stomach with jizz. Scott saw stars, his vision starting to go black before Brent mercifully pulled his head off his still spurting cock, spraying Scott point-blank in the face with jet after jet. After drenching Scott's face, Brent slowed down, letting go of his head as his cock fell back onto his pecs with a thud. Scott fell onto the bed, rolling onto his back and coughing up cum as he tried to catch his breath. "Holy....shit..." Scott gasped. He panted heavily, wiping the thick cum off of his face. Both of them were covered in cum, and puddles of white were all over the bed. At some point during Brent's orgasm, Scott had cum again, his comparably smaller load soaking the bed beneath him. "Mmm you got a hot mouth dude," Brent said, pulling Scott up the bed. He leaned over and gave Scott a cum-covered kiss. Scott felt a twinge of pride at the compliment. "Fucking love being this huge," Brent said, lazily stroking his still leaking cock. He raised an arm up by his head and kissed his head-sized bicep. "Fucking look at you, man.....aww fuck....." Scott groaned, stroking his own cock as he watched Brent's self worship. Brent looked over and smiled. "You're fucking hot too dude," Brent said, staring into Scott's eyes. "Fucking beautiful muscles dude, gets me so hard." Brent rolled onto his side to face Scott and kissed him again. Scott moaned into Brent's mouth as the two made out. Brent's hands traveled all over Scott's cum-coated body, fondling his prize-winning muscles. Scott was in heaven. Brent rolled on top of Scott, pinning him beneath his immense body weight, grinding his massive length against his Scott's throbbing drooling member. The massive musclegod's cock slid up Scott's chest, pre running like a continuous sprung tap onto his ripped chest. They frotted, grinding Scott's sizeable member against the larger man's monolithic shaft. "Unf... big body... and big cock to boot..." Brent moaned as he sank his weight down onto Scott. He gripped the other man's impressive cock in one hand. "What's this, 10 inches? So fucking hot dude." The grinding of hips and length on length made Scott shiver and shudder, small whimpers escaping him as he rubbed against the massive bodybuilder over him. He pushed back against the larger man's weight, but Brent seemed even stronger and heavier than his massive built frame suggested, something supernatural in that strength made him flicker in fear. Brent's cock throbbed in Scott's face, shiny with pre. "Mmm... I'm gonna really, really enjoy this." Brent said, looking Scott straight in the eyes as he aimed his throbbing meat towards Scott's ass. "Wait, Brent, mmmph.....oh my god....." Scott tried to clench his ass as he realized what was going to happen, even though he knew he was helpless to resist. Secretly, he wanted it. "Relax." Brent commanded as he pressed in. The larger man's cock pressed heavily against Scott's ass. He had a moment of pain and gritted his teeth, his own dick throbbing again as he did his best to relax. Scott cried out and his body squirmed as he was forced to accommodate the 18-inch monster meat. "..I...can't....take..it..." Scott whimpered. "Aw fuck man, fucking look at me.......you got this, bro. Take that huge muscle dick, dude!" Brent pulled his cock out slowly and completely. Then again, he slowly jammed it up Scott's ass. With one hand, Brent held Scott's writsts together above his head, pinning them to the bed. With his other hand, Brent traced over his chest and nipples, lowering to his dribbling cock, teasing him gently as he shoved over a foot of himself inside with a powerful thrust. Scott cried out in pain and pleasure, the contrast of the two stimulations mixed together blurred them thoroughly in his mind from the combined overwhelming sensory input. The obvious outline of cock raised his skin as Brent pushed further and further into his guts. Scott took deep breaths as Brent slowly slid his huge length in and out, his huge balls slapping against the firm ass cheeks, until finally, he was all the way in. Scott felt Brent's cockhead was throbbing deep inside him, right up against his racing heart. Brent's eyes closed for a moment as he took a slow deep breath, taking in the taste and scent of the handsome bodybuilder beneath him and himself. His eyes opened, flashing with fire. The pace of the thrusts he launched into could only be described as "race horse worthy". From just behind the head back to base, Brent fucked Scott with blinding speed that knocked the air from Scott's lungs and made his bones shake. His ass clenched every time that cock slammed home into him, his own length tensing and splattering pre over his chest, his own need building again for release. "AAghh! Fuck! Jesus, yes I’m your…Ughh!...slut! Aaaaa! Yes, I’m your bitch! Ughh! Fuck Me! Aaghh! Fuck Me Deep! Ughhh! Pound me! Aghhh! Slam that cock in me! Ughhh!!” Loud squelches punctuated the space between his screams. Scott's ass was overflowing with Brent's pre, it sounded like he was churning butter. Suddenly, Brent hilted himself fully and grunted. "Ahh...ugh...Fuck - uh - fuck mEEEEEEEEEEE!" Scott screamed even louder as Brent bred him, powerwashing his insides with semen. He felt his body lift up from the bed as Brent clenched his ass, held aloft only by Brent's exploding cock. Scott erupted as well, painting Brent's chest and chin with his load as he felt himself swell with Brent's load. Jet after jet filled him, until Scott could swear that he felt it rising up his throat. Before cum could spray out of his mouth though, Brent relaxed. Scott gently fell back onto the bed as Brent laid back down. The muscleman panted and laid his incredible weight atop Scott, resting after the sheer intensity of their rut, every muscle in his body on fire. Scott could hardly breathe but he lowered his legs from Brent's shoulders as he came down from his climax. Brent got up onto his knees, pulling his massive cock out of Scott's battered hole. Scott felt a strange emptiness as Brent uncorked himself, his mind still reeling from the intense pounding he just received. Through blurred vision he looked up at Brent, who was smiling down at him. His cock was still rock hard and throbbing. "Ready to go again?" Brent chuckled. Scott tried to shuffle away, but he was too winded. With ease and the strength obvious from his musculature, Brent lifted Scott in the air and lowered him onto his massive pillar of stone, and flexed his cock, making Scott rise and fall as he slid onto the thickening pillar. With each throb and each thrust, the warmth and sensation inside him made Scott nearly faint and his head fell backwards onto Brent's shoulders. Across the room, he watched in the full-sized mirror as his huge body was used like a sex doll by the giant musclegod. He saw his perfect abs distend as Brent's massive invader stretched him out from the inside. Their bodies shined from the sweat and cum covering them. It was a total sensory overload. As he felt Brent inside him and the groans of pleasure from the larger man, Scott shot a load across the room. "Aww FUCK man. All this big fucking muscle and dick making you cum, man? Awwwww FUCK YEAH, man! You like it, dude?" Brent grunted. "Aww Brent......can't stop cumming....uhhh....ugggggg....Aww FUCK me, man!" Scott cried out. His cock stayed hard after cumming, throbbing painfully as Brent continued to use his body. The pain and the ecstasy was so great he fainted as he felt Brent's massive arms wrap around his chest, his dick spurting a weak load as Brent fucked him dry. He woke again as the thrusting of Brent's pelvis made him jerk forward. "...please..." Scott begged desparately. Brent's pounding was destroying any sense of stamina he had and his body couldn't take much more. "Kinda hard to hear what you're saying when you keep cummin', man.......you want my big fucking muscle dick, dude? Is that what you're saying?" Brent was unstoppable. Even after flooding Scott repeatedly, his massive 18-inch cannon never softened or ran out of cum. Scott moaned, shocked and turned on as Brent thrust inch after inch of dick into his ass, continuing a relentless cycle of sex. He continued to fade in and out of consciousness as the other muscleman used him in a variety of positions, enjoying his size and strength. After several hours of vigorous fucking, Scott passed out again, face down on his bed. Brent had been pile driving his pillar into Scott when he fell silent and his form went limp. Brent fucked between his kicking legs…his ass still convulsing and squeezing Brent's dick even after being knocked out. Brent fucked his unconscious body for a few more minutes until he finally pulled out, a loud liquid ‘Splort’ of thick gooey cum pouring out Scott's gaping asshole onto the bed. Brent looked down at Scott with a smirk. "Mmm... you got a great body AND great ass, Scott." he sighed in satisfaction. The other man placed his hands on Scott's wide back, rubbing circles into the thick muscles. Almost in afterthought, Brent flipped Scott over on his back. He wasn’t breathing. Scott wasn't the only thing that Brent had ruined. Scott lay on his back on a mattress that was now a gooey swamp of semen, the headboard smashed into the wall behind it. Scott's face was splattered and coated in white; his ripped chest was coated with cum. His legs were spread wide, a steady flow of thick jizz oozed from between them. "Looks like you enjoyed yourself dude," Brent said, sliding his still leaking cock through the pool of cum on Scott's chest. "Mmm...I've worked up an appetite," he said, mostly to himself as he laid down on top of Scott, engulfing the unconscious bodybuilder under a mountain of muscle. Scott's head was nestled between Brent's pecs, cutting off his airflow. He muttered some words under his breath and his massive form began to glow. Slowly, Scott began to disappear underneath Brent. Brent groaned as he wrapped his arms around Scott's broad shoulders, pulling him in tightly. Scott's head squeezed between Brent's huge pecs, sinking deeper and deeper into the glowing cleavage. His body sank deeper and deeper into the larger muscle beast's form, until it had sunk beneath the surface of Brent's skin and disappeared completely, leaving behind nothing between Brent and the bed. "Yeah, you're mine now, buddy." He closed his eyes and smiled. It was starting. "Oh, fuck...!" Brent moaned as he began to assimilate the other man. He rolled over and began to massage his glowing muscles. He stretched and flexed as his body adjusted to the extra weight inside him. "Fuck... fuck... fuck!" He shouted as pure ecstasy flooded his body. Scott was bigger than any of his previous victims, and just the thought of his new gains had him rock hard and throbbing. The bodybuilder's nutrients were converted into his frame, adding mass to Brent's powerful body. Brent felt his entire body tense as his arms bulged, veins spreading out over his biceps and down his forearms. The muscleman's shoulders stretched wider, his legs and limbs thickened and lengthened as pure power surged across his body, his thick virile scent growing more masculine, his muscles aching as they swelled with new strength, reinforced by the others who had met their end inside him. His thighs grew even larger, pushing apart from each other as he bulked out further, veins popping over his lower body. The curves of his body became more pronounced as his muscles inflated with strength and power. His body lengthened to accomodate the new mass, nearing 7 feet. Finally, the monolithic length between his legs thickened and lengthened further, throbbing and pulsing as it pointed skyward, inch after inch forming anew. He moaned as he felt his heavy nuts swell along with his cock and body. "Fuck!" Brent grunted as his new body suddenly convulsed, his goliath cock blasting rope after rope of thick bodybuilder cum all over the ceiling above of him, spraying back down onto the bed, the floor, and his writhing body. The entire room was being covered in a thick layer of his spunk. He grabbed his monster cock with both hands, humping the air violently as shot after shot erupted from his now 24-inch obelisk. It took several minutes for Brent's orgasm to die down, his cock finally flopping back onto his pecs, not quite reaching a flaccid state. Brent took a deep breath, his great pecs expanding outward before relaxing as he exhaled. His chest and balls weren't moving without him flexing them on their own. His body no longer glowed from within, his skin back to a perfect golden tan. Once he caught his breath, Brent growled deeply, the deep bass in his voice vibrating through the room. "Fuck..." He said, "That might be one of my top five growths." After a few moments, he stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. Beautiful. His body glistened, rivers of white running down his body. His cock hung perfectly horizontally to the ground, a two-foot long missile throbbing lightly to his heartbeat, a thick rope of shiny precum drooling onto the floor. "Damn! Look at me now!" Brent roared as he examined the added mass he had stolen and claimed as his own. Every muscle on him looked as though it had been inflated half again as big by some powerful bicycle pump. The skin appeared almost ready to tear under the strain of all that was swelling underneath it! He flexed an arm, moaning lightly in pleasure at the feeling of the strong muscle bunching up, throbbing with power and strength. He stroked his cock with his other hand, letting out a loud grunt as another shot of pre splashed onto his bicep. The muscle grew even taller at this feeling of pleasure, a thick vein forming and throbbing, seemingly ready to burst from the skin. He rubbed the cum into the soccer ball-sized arm, licking it off with the tip of his tongue as he cock continued to lurch and spew all over his perfect body. "Goddamn fucking muscle god!" he grunted, flexing his arms in a double bicep pose. The peak slammed into his fists, veins running all over them, the muscles each the size of a man's head. He kissed each peak lovingly, admiring the perfect split of his bi's. Brent ran his hands over the rest of the body, enjoying the feel of his freshly pumped muscles under his fingers. "Mmm fucking massive pecs!" he growled as he groped the thick mounds of muscle. His pecs stood out from his chest now nearly nine inches, even though his waist barely thickened. The muscle god pinched one of his nipples roughly with a soft moan. "Mmf... feels so fucking good..." With a flex, his arm-sized cock wedged itself between his pecs, making Brent moan as he involuntarily squeezed his cockhead with his chest. He slid his cock up and down his pec cleavage, leaning over to kiss his leaking cockhead as he brought a hand down to his eight-pack abs and stroked the hard, toned muscle, slipping his fingers between the deep grooves and valleys. Brent ran his hands over his massive chest, feeling up towards his wide shoulders and around his thick traps. He crossed his hands behind his head and flexed, every muscle threatening to tear through his skin as it was stretched to its limit. "Aw fuck yeah..." He hit pose after pose, admiring the view of his muscles from all angles. He ran his hands down his wet body, tweaking his nipples, toying with his abs, feeling his arms and flexing over and over again in different poses. He made his quads bulge with muscle, his abs crunch with power, his arms twitch and throb from the straight of flexing. All the while his cock was thumping on his chest, hard as a rock, begging for attention, leaking an endless river of pre. "Yeah....UUHHHHHH," he moaned as he flexed. "So fucking hot. AWW, FUUUCK!" The pleasure was becoming too great. He leaned forward, bending his neck and head just enough to shove his cockhead inside, gagging already on the massive amounts of pre flooding his mouth. Cum and spit drooled down his lips and onto his chest, separating into different streams as the liquids traced down his abs. He took as much as he could, fondling his balls his one hand and squeezing his base with the other. He could feel himself getting close. He popped his head off his cock and moaned, rubbing his hands up and down the massive, swollen shaft. His cock turned a deep shade of red, a plethora of veins popping out and throbbing against the sleep flesh. His cock was simply ready to explode. And then he let go. "FUUUUCK! YES! YES!!!!" he roared as his orgasm overtook him. Rope after rope of seed shot out, splattering the ceiling, the mirror, and himself. His cock lurched and throbbed with every shot, thumping on his chest after each wad. He writhed and continued to roar and moan, running his hands down his soaked body, up his powerful cock. His orgasm wasn't even showing signs of letting up after two full minutes. Finally, with one final thrust into the air, Brent's last shot of cum shot right into his open mouth, which he gulped down greedily. He breathed heavily, pecs heaving, his body wet as though he had just come out of a bath. His cock softened, spurting its last weak wads of cum. Brent flexed his biceps again with his palms behind his head, letting them brush against his cheeks, his tongue roaming all over them, licking the cum off, tracing the veins with his tongue. He smirked cockily into the mirror. "Thanks for the meal, Scott. I'll make sure to put it to good use." He headed out the door, in search of his next gym.

Hi everyone, as always (and as marked) this story is very snuff oriented, sorry if this offends you (i'ts pure fiction), if this turns you off, please read another story, any suggestons are always welcome. Thanks to all the others for your support, and specially Freakoman2 and Mczapl (as always), hope you like it! The Secret Snuffers Society Part 20- A rook and a knight The next month was quite uneventful, Wolf and Michal where training has always and Michal begun to train the recruits with a new program that was making wonders on the soldiers bodies, they also got more disciplined and motivated. Wolf was growing stronger and he broke again his gym equipment. The interviewer still had headaches the made Felipe apologize profusely. The interviewer didn’t even responded and everyone begun to note that he was more closed to himself than usual, maybe excepting for Wolf and Michal. Also, maybe because of the headache he was very impatient. “I need to concentrate” the Interviewer was saying for last month, he also worked long hours until Wolf was so mad at him the he forced the Interviewer to go to bed and he didn’t left the room until he saw the Interviewer completely asleep. Than happened for some years until Michal also got mad at the Interviewer and both behemoths forced him to sleep at normal hours, something that the Interviewer nagged but both men where so stubborn that for the first time they outwitted the Interviewer, however he woke up early and went to work still. The Interviewer was fired up, he personally went to look at the guards and took his reports. Wolf caught after and he was somewhat puzzled because there was very few instances in which the Interviewer left the office without Wolf. “Hey buddy, what’s the matter?” Wolf asked. The Interviewer looked at hi, his eyes were red from anger or maybe rage. “We need to be ready, our plan is at our grasp but the bets are higher than ever, we need to be stronger than ever, specially you, Michal, and the others”. Wolf saw at the Interviewer, his face was somewhat worried, just a glimpse of it, and maybe that could be the only emotion he allowed himself to show and only the Interviewer could detect it. “Don’t worry big boy, our efforts will come to fruition…but I need to tie some more knots, and soon it will be the time that our best pieces split”. Wolf lifted and eyebrow, “what are you referring to?” The Interviewer glare softened and he rested his head on Wolf pecs. “Soon maybe I will not be needed here” the Interviewer said. “That’s not possible” Wolf said, he bounced his specs and made the Interviewer head to bounce “Hey!”, the interviewer said. “Don’t be silly” Wolf said. “I´m not being silly”, Wolf flexed his biceps splitting the seams of his shirt, the Interviewer gasped at the wonderfull sight, Wolf ripped his shirt off and bounced his pecs, the Interviewer went silent. “That’s better, don’t say stupid things” Wolf said. “You jerk” the interviewer said but then never said another word. They both walked until a guard brought a thief they found trying to snuck on the warehouses. The thief tried to run but he was quickly caught by the guards, “seems Michal training program is making them better” the Interviewer muttered, Wolf smirked, “yet they are far from me”, he said. “Don’t be jealous” The Interviewer said. “Yeah sure” Wolf said and went silent, the petty revenge from the Interviewer seems to lighten up a little his mood, so Wolf decided to keep his mouth shut and flexed in front of the thief. “What were you doing here?” The Interviewer asked. The thief was handsome in his way, he stood up proudly, his body was fit, like a swimmer, in some way he resembled Ricardo in his first months on the SSS, however the thief face hade some bright blue eyes. “I was told that these warehouses hold many treasures, and I needed the money”. The Interviewer stood at Wolf’s side his hands crossed in front of his chest. The guards surrounded in a circle the three men that stood at the center, soon Buck and Ivan arrived. “So you needed money, how much do you need?” The Interviewer said. “Just enough to let me get by the months end. “We always have work here, and I can pay you today if you compromise with us”. The Interviewer said. The thief face showed a glimpse of surprise but quickly regained his senses, however the interviewer noted it. “What surprises you?, tell me your price and you will be working here today if you want…you’re not a mere thief isn’t it?” the Interviewer affirmed. The thief looked at him “you don’t ave the money to pay me, I’m quite costly”, “yet you refuse t tell us how much you cost, so seems that you weren’t here just to rob us…Buck, Ivan, rip all if his clothes”. Buck and Ivan grabbed the thief and ripped al his clothes leaving the thief naked, his body was hairless and his muscles were very toned. Buck and Ivan tossed the ripped clothes at the front of the interviewer, he examined the clothing until he found a recording device. “This is quite a technology marvel, so small, yet so powerful, you really are here to spy on us, this is a video recording device, isn’t it?…who sent you?”. The Interviewer made his last question in a very serious way, he was pissed. The thief/spy stood naked, he looked at his sides trying to find an aperture to scape but Buck and Ivan where at the sides of him, Wolf in the front and the Interviewer at Wolf’s side. “I was sent by the Coral Snakes”. The Interviewer raised an eyebrow, he had a vein protruding on his forehead. “The Coral Snakes, why a drug cartel wan0t to spy on us? What business they have with us?” “You destroyed the Arañas, you destroyed their base, and caused a huge money loss for my boss, they want revenge, and you’ll all be destroyed…” the thief said the last phrase so proudly that some guards begun to gossip, and a murmur formed on the place. “You’re so sure of that?” “I´m not only a shy, I’m their best stealth killer, in fact, I came to kill you, then my boss would take this place and all your army for himself in replacement of the Arañas” the Interviewer stood with his hands crossed, “you have one chance to survive my dear Interviewer…you surrender the SSS, you come with me and we judge you, I guarantee your life, your talents are very well recognized by the Coral snakes boss, if you surrender, you’ll live”. The Interviewer hissed, “I don’t have any interest in surrendering”. “We can hire quite a lot of mercenaries, you’ll fall sooner or later”. The thief said. “What’s your name?” The Interviewer asked. “I’m Joey” the thief answered quickly. “See Joey, I’ll love to speak with you, but I’ll never surrender the SSS”. “555-908145, call them, negotiate with them, I’m quite sure they want me alive if you don’t want to die”. Joey gave the number by memory, he seemed to have a very well calculated plan, spy, if found bargain with the SSS, and if the bargain is fin he could live”. The Interviewer took his phone from a pocket and tapped the number “Who’s there?” He said. “I´m Miguel, if you call this buyer I’m supposing you’re the famous Interviewer and that you captured Joey… I’m the leader of the Coral snakes and I was the sponsor of the Arañas”. “Tell me Miguel, what do you want?”, the Interviewer said, Joey was calmed, even if naked and that irked the Interviewer. “My dear Interviewer, I want you dead, or alive working for me, you destroyed my best mafia, the Arañas, and also destroyed some of our best clients, the Italians and Japanese mafias, I’ve lost a lot of money there, and now I need an army to replace them”. The Interviewer smirked “so that means that we already destroyed your armies, so that’s what Joey talked about mercenaries”. “That Idiot” Miguel said. “See my dear Miguel, I’m a man of action, so I will show you my answer” the Interviewer grabbed his phone and switched the call to a video call. “Wolf, i want you to crack all his bones, and only to stop when you can’t hear any more cracking” the Interviewer ordered “Nooooooooo” Miguel and Joey screamed almost at unison, Wolf walked to Joey, Joey tried to run past Buck and Ivan but Buck grabbed him and threw at Wolf. “See Miguel, We have far more pressing things right now, you have money, we have strength, now look a glimpse of our strength”. Wolf grabbed Joey from the neck and lifted him with his right hand, Joey feet dangled in the air. Wolf was serious but a mall smirk shoed on his lips. Wolf grabbed from grabbed Joey´s left arm with his hand t the humerus and crunched it, there was a sickening crunch followed by a scream of pain. “Miguel, help me?” Joey said trying to use the crushed arm to ask for help, the image was so painful that Miguel struggled to make him look thought. Wolf grabbed the other forearm and crunched if with his hand. “Too easy” Wolf said. Miguel on the phone looked curious. Wolf grande Joey from the ankles and flipped Joey upside down, Joey was dangling with lifeless arms in a sickening spectacle, he looked like a Rag, Wolf crunched both angles and the feet dangled from the Limbs remains. Wolf released both ankles an Joey fell on his face. Wolf grabbed Joey and bear-hugged him slowly he compressed Joey’s ribcage, “Slow Wolf, don’t no nothing explosive yet” the Interviewer said. Wolf smirked then the ribcage begun to pop, the popping sound was eerie similar to a popcorn machine. Joey pleading looks begun to look lifeless. When the popping stoped Wolf grinned the ribcage crunching the vertebrae. Wolf lifted Joey with both hands from the pelvis, the rest of the body was dangling, Joey was already gasping for air, he was about to die, hoping tor an answer from Miguel that will never come. Miguel was having arcades t the moment, he almost forgot he was on the video call, Wolf crunched Joey’s pelvis with his hands. Wolf biceps pecs ands traps worked in unison grinding the pelvis. Wolf grabbed both legs and crushed the bone. Blood oozed from the holes Wolf made on the quadriceps. Wolf pulled bot legs apart ripping Joey limbs from the body. Joey fell to the ground, Wolf looked at the camera and put both legs in front of the camera, Wolf tossed one limb and grabbing the other from the extremes, he crushed the bone until the leg looked like a small hamburger. Wolf did the same with the other leg. Miguel was puking on camera, Wolf enjoyed the grinding so he grabbed both arms and ripping them from the body like they were tissue paper he grinned and crunched in front of the camera. Wolf was enjoying himself, even sweating from the effort but his face was so proud in what he did that he ripped his shirt from the body revealing his monstrous pecs. Wolf grabbed the remains of Joey’s body by the neck with his left hand and grabbed the head, Wolf ripped the head from the neck in one swift movement and showed it to the camera, Miguel was about to say something but he was already looking weaker but he couldn’t afford himself to close the call. Wolf begun to slowly compress the head with one hand. His fingers dug into the head. Slowly Wolf crushed the head, he face was proud, he was almost Cocky by the killing. Soon the head wasn’t able to resist ant Wolf used all his might, the head exploded in front of the camera, Wolf lubed his pecs with the head remains so his pecs stuck with blood, boned and even a teeth was stuck to his pecs. Miguel vomited again. Wolf stomped on Joeys remains until no more cracks could be heard, Miguel puked at the sight of a human being stomped to a pool of blood and goo. When Wolf felt at ease with his killing the Interviewer turned the video call on to him. Buck was eerie absent during Wolf’s execution. “So Miguel, I’m sure I’m being clear…you might have the money, we have the power, we’ll talk to you later, you better answer…oh and don’t ever sent a spy on us again.” The Interviewer closed the call. “Nice Job Wolf”, Wolf bounced his pecs and kissed his biceps in response, both men left the place Buck came after them. Buck walked behind them from the distance, the Interviewer and Wolf entered his office, “Buck, what’s the matter?” The Interviewer said. Buck entered the office, he was strangely serious, the Interviewer found that seriousness strange since Buck was usually so playful that this should be serious business. “What’s the matter Buck?, It’s strange to see you so serious” the Interviewer said. Buck stumbled on his words… “Sir…I don’t know how to say this…but…”. “You worked for Miguel right?” the Interviewer said. Buck wide opened his eyes in surprise. “You were doing a work for him when we found you on the jail the day we stormed the police?” Buck nodded with his head. “I mean…I wasn’t just a normal tug, I was Miguel’s right hand man”, Buck said, he acted in embarrassment. The Interviewer opened his desk and took his laptop from the drawer. “Take a stand and please continue” he politely said. “Before you found me on the jail, I was Miguel best man, I worked hard for the cartel, I made all their dirty work, I was their best killer, I was the best to manage guns, fist fights, you name it”. Buck eyes reddened. “Why you bring this up today?” the Interviewer said, Wolf was flexing his pecs playfully, Buck looked at him with some fear in his eyes. “Wolf won’t kill you unless I said it or you make something really stupid Buck, now tell me”. Buck concentrated on the interviewer, his eyes where reddish but at the same time he was very focused, the Interviewer liked this thing from him, Buck would be so focused on his task that the emotion would not get the best of him, but at the same time he could be very brutal. Buck was the closest to have a Wolf / Michal mixture. “I was sent to kill you” Buck clearly said. “The cartel saw your organization as a menace, I was sent to infiltrate the organization and then kill you, they saw the SSS has a potential cartel competitor and wanted to destroy it fast and easy”. Buck clearly said. The Interviewer laid on his seat, “So, why you don’t fulfill your mission?”, his voice was defiant, without a trace of fear, the Interviewer knew that Buck would easily kill him but Buck didn’t acted like he wanted to harm him, but the way the question was made elicited in him an answer that he didn’t said before. “The day I went to do my mission, I was caught by the police, they were also nervous because they knew something was amiss that day, they, in some sense believed that I was a member of the SSS, maybe because of my size”, Buck said that unconsciously bouncing his pecs, Wolf smirked and bounced back. “Jerks” the Interviewer muttered but stood silent. “They put me in the jail with the tug, they tried to interrogate me to see what the SSS was about to do but, well I wasn’t a member of the SSS although I looked like one, my boss was another one, they put me with that tug that gloated about the way he raped a little girl so when the chaos erupted I couldn’t help but to rape the tug while the rest of the state was in chaos, no-one would believe a tug to be raped inside a police station and also, soon enough Miguel would free me..at least that was I thought at the time…then you both came”. The Interviewer lifted an eyebrow. "The station was in chaos and when Wolf entered, soaked in blood I knew that that was my last day, so I decided to enjoy my last fuck on earth with that tug, at least that was what I thought at the time I met this monster” Buck said while pointing at Wolf, Wolf laughed and flexed his biceps, “these do that kind of impression” he said. The Interviewer made an expression of exasperation followed by a light smile. “Jerk” he said. “Buck, please continue or his ego will fill this office” the Interviewer said, Buck relaxed and smirked. “The first thing you asked me was not to kill a man, that was what I thought at first, that made you very similar to Miguel” the Interviewer shuddered “don’t compare me with him” he said with irritation. “Sorry boss” Buck answered “At first I thought that you wanted me to kill for tha sake of it but then I understood that you were allowing me to exert justice, the SSS wasn’t just a drug cartel, or a mob, you have a root deeper than simply to have power…at first I really wanted to fulfill my mission, and return to Miguel, but there where two problems”. Buck leaned on his seat. “The first on is that Wolf never takes and eye out of you, the moment I try to kill you Wolf will erase me from the face of the planet” Wolf bounced his pecs proudly and made a smirk right at the Interviewer. The Interviewer flushed “Don’t get so full of yourself Wolf”. The Interviewer said with irritation. Wolf burst in laugher and the Interviewer got a can of coke from the fringe and threw at Wolf head, he caught it in the air and crushed it proudly over his mouth drinking the beverage. “Stop it or I’ll take the coffee out of the cafeteria”. Wolf went serious, “you wouldn’t dare”, “Test me” the Interviewer said. Wolf became serious, “that was low” Wolf said. “Ok, I won’t use the coffee again to win” the Interviewer said with a smirk. Buck looked at the interchange with a surprised look, his talk was serious but the Interviewer didn’t seemed fearful or even bothered. “So Buck, the second reason was?”. Buck was taken aback, he looked at the interviewer eyes. “I liked the SSS, you made me strong, you allowed me to use my big fucking muscles to destroy and to make justice, in my time here I found my true purpose, the way you’re slowly but unrelentingly changing thing with the unstoppable strength of Wolf and the SSS… I know that no one would be able oppose our might…I wanted to stay here , so I ditched Miguel, I never tried to contact him…and now that man seemed to return to my life and haunt me…”. The Interviewer leaned forward Buck, “Buck, you know that we can kill you right now you see?” Buck nodded with his head. Wolf grabbed his head, Buck begun to tremble, Wolf fingers dug little red spots on Bucks bald head. Buck closed his eyes expecting a quick crush”. The interviewer stood silent, Wolf smirked. “You have been loyal until now, but now…tell me, will you be loyal to the SSS?, are you going to get stronger and obey us until you die?” Buck opened his eyes, his glaze was fierce. “Yes”. Buck said that with great conviction, Wolf pressed his fingers and massaged a little Buck’s head. Buck flushed. “Stop it”. Wolf burst in laughter and teased Buck. Buck felt strange, suddenly the atmosphere was clearer, the Interviewer leaned on his seat and begun to type on his PC. “Man, the budget is not ready, maybe I’ll need to fin an accountant” the Interviewer said. Wolf smirked. “So, are we good?” Buck said. “Buck, I don’t have much time to lose on you and Miguel issues…you know, we have bigger plans than to lose my time on Miguel’s nonsense…do you have any information on what he would do?…you see, we really provoked him..or shall I say, Wolf did that”. Wolf smirked and bounced his pecs. “Miguel an his cartel is a very wealthy man, he might not have an army, the Arañas was the most similar to an army that you can say, but he has a lot of wealth, he picks on mercenaries and anyone that sell themselves to Miguel” Buck described, the Interviewer went silent and a big man appeared in front of him…a former mercenary someone he didn’t understood well, for now he wanted to take his time, but Buck could describe the type of man that could like the power and was extremely strong too. “Buck” the Interviewer interjected, I believe in your words, but I’ll need to lower a risk, go and call Michal, I’ll need him right now”. The next dawn the Interviewer was walking alone in the base, he didn’t sleep too well, he gave his orders to Michal and he quickly left, Wolf was still sleeping of that appeared, the Interviewer walked alone, he was lost on his own thoughts. On the outside, the warehouses looked lifeless, the guards were on their positions, almost like statues, Michal was doing wonders on them, the Interviewer conceded that, ever since the mission destroying the Japanese he got more serious and focused, and maybe deadlier. Michal left the base to pick information but he needed to go to the Arañas destroyed outpost, if they where lucky, they could find something of value, but the Interviewer was restless…for some second he thought that could be a stupid move to be outside without Wolf but he brushed the thought away. “Could be that someone would still betray us after all of this?” The Interviewer kicked a stone, suddenly the stone was crushed by a big boot. The Interviewer looked the boot, followed by a big leg, for some seconds he thought that Buck could be wandering over the base until he found a face that he wasn’t expecting. “Brian”. “Hi Boss”, Brian said, why are you so lone on the base, “I was meditating I can say” the Interviewer asked, there was something on Brian’s face that make the Interviewer uncomfortable, some lust, some crazy look, the Interviewer begun to walk, slowly but looking at the side, he already knew Brian’s strength. Brian was very strong, he was top SSS level even before he joined them but the Interviewer didn’t trusted him any mission, he was strong but he was…a mercenary… Brian walked slowly to the Interviewer, soon his phone ringed, the Interviewer took the call, acting like Brian wasn’t there, it was Michal. “Hi” Michal said bluntly, are you alone?” Michal asked. “No, I’m with Brian on the warehouses, why?” “Make time, don’t let him too close” Michal yelled and hung the call. The Interviewer looked briefly his phone, then looked Brian, Brian was flexing his pecs, the effect was mesmerizing. “You like it isn’t it?” The Interviewer felt somewhat attracted to him but at the same time, Brian wasn’t the same has Wolf or Michal, Brian didn’t inspired confidence in the Interviewer. “You see that I’m quite strong” Brian said. “All the SSS elites are quite strong Brian” the Interviewer said. “But see, I’m one of your best elites” Brian said. That said he stomped the ground. The soil cracked under his strength, his quadriceps where big, the Interviewer couldn’t help but admire Brian legs and strength, at the same time he felt stupid to not have Wolf with him. The Interviewer tried to look cool. “Ok Brian, get to your point” he said. “See ‘boss’…” the Interviewer noted the condescending tone in with Brian said “boss”. “…I always liked you, but you’re always with that monster…that ‘Wolf’… Brian continued his explanation, the Interviewer head begun to spin, what was Brian up to?”. “You’re always with Wolf, you’re almost never alone, that made my mission very difficult, my boss was already very impatient, but I also liked you…I also wanted you…you see…you have me…I can also be very…protective for you…” the Interviewer was confused…he then noted the deep, almost beastly breathing of Brian, also he remembered Michal warning, he saw Brian’s body and noted his hard-on. “Brian…what do you want” the Interviewer demanded an answer. “See ‘Boss’…” again that tone…that superiority feeling that made him irk, Brian approached him took his pants and begun ti rip them from his body. “Miguel called me to work on my former specialty, but I wanted more…I wanted to possess the most forbidden item on the SSS…I wanted you”. The interviewer stepped back, at first he thought he could try to deal with an assassin, but this…Brian seized the momentary distraction and jumped to the Interviewer, Brian held the Interviewer neck and begun to squeeze… “See boss, I desire you…”, Brian lifted the Interviewer, his feet dangled in the air, the Interviewer gasped, he felt Brians hand on his ass and tried to fight, to kick Brian and break free. Brian lowered his hand and looked deeply on the Interviewer eyes, the Interviewer gazed defiantly back at Brian. Brian released a little the grip on his neck…”you won’t have me so easily” he defiantly said. The Interviewer felt pressure on his pelvis, Brian’s rod was pressing him, the Interviewer would not take this and punched Brian’s are as hard as he could. “Crack”. The sickening sound was followed by a muffled groan. The Interviewer hand was broken and Brian smirked. “See, there is no use…we are alone…and I will take my prize on you…then I will kill Wolf and the SSS will be mine…at your side…” Brian turned the Interviewer back, the Interviewer tried to fight…a rape was more than he was capable to process, he tried to scream for help but in the place they were no guard could hear, no other would help, his right hand was already broken. The Interviewer felt Brian’s free hand approaching his own dick the Interviewer felt fear from the humiliation he was about to suffer, he closed his eyes, he would not give Brian the satisfaction of surrendering his mind, he would be physically weaker, bit his mind was the strongest of the SSS…a hard rod was pressing against his pants, the fabric would be about to give up…SMACK. The Interviewer fell to the ground, he grabbed his hand and turned back stumbling from the effort. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING” Ivan yell was defiant, his face showed a fierceness unusual in him, “Ivan, go away you know you don’t have any opportunity against me” Brian ripped his shirt and flexed is biceps completely Naked, Ivan was in a sort t of military outfit but he also ripped his shirt revealing a hairy torso, Ivan wasn’t defined ads Brian but hie bearish style and big muscles were also a force to reckon…but the Interviewer knew that Maybe Ivan would not have an opportunity against Brian. Ivan punched Brian, Brian punched back at Ivan. Bot men exchanged hits until Brian grabbed Ivan’s fist and held Ivan in a bearhug. “Surrender Ivan and leave, I’ll let you leave this place alive if you behave”. Ivan was defiant, he stood in front of the Interviewer, “You Ok?” Ivan asked, the Interviewer nodded. “Ok”. Brian ran towards Ivan but Ivan moved fast to Brian, Brian pushed Ivan. Ivan flew backwards and hit hard on a wall the cracked. “Leave Ivan, I want to take what’s mine, If you leave now I will let you be part of my own SSS, when I dominate the Interviewer the SSS will be mine”. Ivan seemed not to hear or not to care, he ran towards Brian and caught him in a one two punches that landed on Brian face and abdomen. Brian abs were hard and absorbed the shock but the punch on the face made Brian stumble back. Ivan punched his face again until Brian reacted and there a punch toward Ivan’s head. Ivan blocked the punch but his forearm cracked under Brian’s strength. Ivan arm was deformed but he still was in his foot standing defiantly towards Brian. The Interviewer saw two guards seeing from the distance but is far they were making calls on the radio, he knew that none could stop Ivan excepting for the most strong on the SSS ranks. “I will take the Interviewer for me…you could survive, you could be part of my SSS but now you will perish under my muscles” Brian said while flexing his biceps, Brian stroked his dick. “I´ll love to crush you” Brian grabbed Ivan from the neck and closed his fist, he was about to punch Ivan’s head. “Bye bye your asshole”. The Interviewer yelled “Wolf, stop him”. Suddenly Wolf appeared from the shadows followed by some of the SSS guards, he grabbed Brian’s fist and crushed it with his hand. “AIEEEEEEE” Brian screamed while holding his hand. “Wolf was extremely serious, he wasn’t bouncing his pecs or even smirking, the Interviewer never saw him on that state, pure, extreme rage, “Michal called, the first that got the call was Ivan, then the guards came to call me”, Wolf was focused on Brian while speaking, Brian stood his guard up “seem that I’ll have to kill you first”, Brian punched Wolf’s head with a deadly intention but Wolf didn’t even try to dodge the punch, his face didn’t even budged, Brian’s hand cracked over Wolfs head, but Wolf skin didn’t had any mark on his face. “You’re Ok?” Wolf asked with a deep, rumbling voice, the Interviewer looked at his face, “So far, just my broken hand”. The Interviewer said. “A broken hand…” Wolf said. He stepped slowly towards Brian, Brian looked dumbfounded at both of his broken hands, he kicked Wolf’s leg but he even dented the quadriceps, the bone cracked under Brian’s skin. The guards begun to run both men to see and some tried to guard the Interviewer but he brushed them with his good hand, he knew he would need to stay near. Brian fell to the ground, his arms and leg were broken, Wolf lived his foot and stomped the good leg of Brian. Brian screamed at the top of his lungs. “Yes mother fucker…scream” Wolf grabbed Brian left leg from the knee, dug his fingers on Brians sin and bone and tore apart the muscles, and skin from the bone, only the tibia was stuck on the body, Wolf looked at the ripped foot and leg muscles and tossed them aside. He grabbed Brian from the neck. “You have some dawn balls to lay a finger on him”. Brian screamed defiantly, the Interviewer conceded that Brian screaming defiantly at Wolf with his leg ripped was a dam good show of bravery, but Wolf’s face was dark, Wolf grabbed Brian’s crotch, “Let’s see how big they are”. Brian eyes widened and Wolf ripped the Penis and balls with his hand crushing them in the process. Brian screamed at the top of his lungs “ARRRGGGHHHH”, Wolf put his hand in front of Brian’s head and opened his hand showing him his crushed genitalia. “Weak” Wolf muttered, Wolf grabbed Brian’s arm and ripped it from the body, Brian tried to punch and kick Wolf with the remaining limbs but Wolf won’t release him, not until he could put all the pain he wanted or Brian’s could take, Brian fell to the ground, Wolf stopped his good leg for parts, Wolf looked like a stomping steamroller crushing Brian’s body bit my bit. Once Wolf reached the pelvis he lifted Brian’s toros from the pelvis and crushed it with his hands, Wolf muscles were swollen fro the effort but he was serious, not even smiling, that made Wolf even more dangerous, Brian screamed, the Interviewer knew that Brian endurance was so great that it would play against him. Wolf would take so uhh suffering from him until he gets satisfied…but Wolf could be satisfied when he was acting like a pure mass of rage? Wolf grabbed Brian from the neck and lifted him, Wolf grabbed the remaining arm and slowly he begun to tear it from the body. The muscles tried to put resistance but soon the muscles and tendons begun to tear, soon the tissued gave up and Wolf ripped the remaining limb from the body. Brian was crying, his tears flowed over his face “I’m sorry, please, kill me quickly”, Brian begged. “No” Wolf tossed Brian to the ground and kneeled in front of him, Wolf made sure that Brian looked at him, to make sure Wolf ripped Brian’s eyelids so he could’t run from his execution by closing his eyes. Wolf grabbed Brian’s pecs and begun to tear the muscles from the body. Some guards already begun to puke. Soon, Brian’s pecs, his pride were ripped exposing his ribcage, Wolf grabbed his abs and tore them exposing Brian guts. Brian was still screaming, but Wolf was not having any intention to slow the punishment. Wolf stood up and grabbing Brian he bear-hugged him and slowly begun to grind his ribcage. Brian looked in horror how Wolf was crushing in a slow, deliberate way. Wolf grinding was so slow that at first no-one could see what was happening but soon Brian expression showed that he was under extreme pressure. Soon the ribs begun to crack, Wolf was crushing Brian and his face was red, Wolf used his arms and pecs to grind every bone on Brian’s body. Brian tried to scream again, he opened his mouth but the only sound that was emitted was a sickening “crunch”. Wolf used al his might crushing all the ribs and vertebrae, Brians body went limp, Wolf released the body and put his foot on Brians head. He slowly compressed the skull. Brian head begun to deform until his eyes popped out of the sockets and Wolf crushed the head until it was only goo stuck on his feet. Wolf stood like a statue, he didn’t moved, he looked at Brian remains and crushed anything that seemed a human body part intact. “Wolf sir” a guard came near Wolf, but Wolf grabbed his head and lifted the guard up “you should call me sooner” then crushed the head in a swift movement. Other guard tried to back off but Wolf slapped his head off from the body. The guards’s remains kept twitching on the ground. “Mr Wolf, please” a guard tried to reason but Wolf grabbed him from the shoulders and ripped him in half. The Guard screamed until the life left his body, Wolf eyes were absolutely red, he was in absolute rage and he wasn’t even satisfied from killing Brian. The guards tried to run in fear, “stay here you bunch of imbeciles” Wolf ordered, his scream was hear from far, he spoke with such authority that many people outside the base stood still in fear, the guards stood froze in their positions. Wolf walked in front of them looking them at the eyes. “You’re weak and stupid…you should have called me as soon as you saw him walking alone” he grabbed one of the guards head lifted until his feet dangled, “you don’t know how stupid you were…” Wolf closed his fist exploding the head, then he smashed the body against the ground, the sickening crunch was heard on the guards circle. Some guards closed his eyes. Wolf grabbed another guard by the neck, looked at his face “unworthy” then tossed the guard at a wall, the guard exploded on contact and soon he was transformed on a deformed human man inside a crater on the wall. The guard’s survival instincts kicked again and Wolf grabbed some guards crunching their bones and punching them until dead, Wolf was in such state that the interviewer though that he would destroy all the base and all the SSS member inside the base, the remaining elites, Buck Carlos and Ricardo arrived, but they were shocked to see Wolf killing the guards with such easy and without remorse. Wolf was uncontrollable, the Interviewer was still in pain but the risk was too great to stay inactive. He stumbled on his feet and waked towards Wolf. Carlos tried to reach the Interviewer but he showed him his palm, there Interviewer face was twitching fro, the pain but he was serious, Wolf was savagely crushing heads ripping limbs, the guards that fell to the ground found their end under Wolf’s feet and the other unfortunate enough to stay in his reach where torn apart or crushed. Wolf screamed like a savage, his red eyes where lusting for blood, his muscles were all stained red, yellow and bit of bone where stuck on them, Wolf ravaged the guards unmercifully, soon, he felt a tap on his back, a hand, Wolf closed his fist and quickly turned to punch a head of from it’s body, but soon enough he found the Interviewer’s face Wolf stopped his punch but he stood there, looking at the Interviewers face with an enraged face. The interviewer looked tired, exhausted, with twitch of pain on his face and in a strange way, he looked vulnerable and remorseful. “Wolf, if that’s what I deserve for my mistake, please do it quickly pal”. The Interviewer begged him, the Interviewer closed his eyes, he stood in front of Wolf, Wolf was raging, his face was deadly serious, Wolf grabbed the Interviewer head, the Interviewer felt a big hand pressing his head from the sides, he prepared to meed his end, he sighed. “Your stupid Idiot, haven’t you made enough stupidities today..I should kill you” Wolf face suddenly softened, the Interviewer looked at his eyes, “sorry pal”, Wolf’s eyes became the usual color, and suddenly the Interviewer fell over Wolf’s bloodied pecs, he was exhausted. Wolf grabbed the Interviewer and carried him like a puppy, “call the doctors” he ordered. “Idiot, never do this again, what were you thinking?” Wolf reprimanded the Interviewer while carrying him to his room. “Sorry buddy, seems that two traitors on our elites were too much for me”, The Interviewer answered. “You only need one Wolf” was the only thing he got for an answer. The interviewer used his good hand and poked Wolf’s pecs, “you’re right buddy”. Wolf bounced his pecs as a response “Wolf, please make sure Ivan get’s healed, he took a great risk” the Interviewer said. “I will train him myself” Wolf said. Soon they arrived to the Interviewer’s room, Wolf ordered Carlos, Buck and Felipe out of the room “go train the guards, they need to be better than what happened today”. “Don’t be so harsh buddy” the Interviewer said, Wolf negated with his head, “you took a great risk, too much, you were idiotic today” the Interviewer looked at the wall, his eyes wetted. Wolf in a strange gesture put his bloodied hand on the Interviewer eyes and took the tear out, “hey, you’re dirty” the Interviewer said, Wolf smiled briefly, “idiot”, Wolf sighed, in that moment the Interviewer knew that Wolf was retiring to his normal self. Wolf then grabbed his head and playfully shook it gently. “For now rest, when he comes back, Michal will give you the scolding of your life” Wolf said while putting an asleep, blood stained Interviewer on his bed. “For now, I will take care of you”. Wolf said and went to the Interviewer’s shower.

Hi everyone, as always, remember that this is very sniff oriented, If its not your thing, please read another story. I´ll take a break for some time due to RL issues, but i hope I can resume wrtiting. Thanks o every one. The Secret Snuffers Society Part 19-Alekhine's gun. The next morning at the Latins base there were a lot of people surrounding Wolf’s body. “Are you sure he was even human?” One man said, “I don’t know, they carried his hulking body but so far the scents haven’t achieved nothing, they tried to take blood samples but the needles don’t penetrate his skim, they even have tried to tear him apart with a chainsaw but the chainsaws where destroyed, they are astounded by the sheer strength. We still don’t know what kind of freak he Is, one of the soldiers even tried to kick him and his leg was fractured. No one dares to stay even close, he’s dead but no one.dare to touch him anymore, he alone destroyed the outpost…” the soldiers kept speaking about Wolf’s body but all the voices were muffled for one of the men there, standing against a wall, it was Felipe. Felipe was hearing them, he was serious, he looked at his hands and then looked at his reflection on a window. The man seeing him had a worried face, he was walking normally, he thought that the SSS trainmen methods made his body became stronger and increased his resistance and healing factors. “It was the only way I could defeat that monster” Felipe said in a low voice. “You did it Felipe” the Latins boss said. “Yes, but it was extremely difficult”. Felipe answered. “That was a monster, I still can’t believe that he alone destroyed the outpost the carefully prepared to take down the SSS base, that alone held us back some months, we can’t invade them just now”. The Latin’s boss said. He was a petite man but he was packed with muscles. “You should be careful, they still have another that is almost as strong as this one”. “Two of them?” The boss said. “Yes…” Felipe muttered. “Señor Diego!” A soldier said while running to the boss. “Señor Diego, you have a call”. Diego walked next to the soldier. “Enjoy yourself Felipe, you achieved a big victory for las Arañas…you’re free to go wherever you want but please keep in touch I want to talk about the other monster” Diego said. On the town’s hospital Buck as in front of a door, he was serious, a doctor exited the room and talked to Buck. “Your friend got a very heavy blow to his head, It was a miracle that he didn’t get an intracranial bleeding.” Buck sighed in relief, “Will he be Ok?” He asked. “Yes but he might get headaches for some time” the Doctor said and let the place. Some minutes later Michal entered the hospital, he grabbed the Doctor by the neck and lifted. “Speak” Michal ordered. “Ppppp. Please” the Doctor said. “Mr Michal, please” Buck begged. Michal sighed in frustration and tossed the Doctor. “Speak”. The Doctor tried to act as if nothing happened, then he proceeded to explain everything he knew. Michal breathing became heavy. “You allowed this?” Michal asked with a clear raging but controlled voice. “I just received a message from the base, the Interviewer sent the base the coordinates to pick him up and I was sent”. Buck then proceeded to tell Michal all the thing he saw on the base, Michal was confused. “What he was thinking?” Michal muttered to himself, his breathing was heavy and profound, so his suit was beginning to tear. Michal stood silent in front of the room with Buck at his side, after some time Ivan entered to the hospital, Ivas was worried. “Do you know something?” Michal asked. “Sir, he told us that he would go to a Latins outpost that was near the town, he spoke about a secret plan with Felipe and Wolf but we couldn’t predict Felipe betraying us”. Michal grabbed Ivan’s by the neck and lifted, the suit sleeve ripped at the pressure that his muscles exerted over the fabric. Michal was about to crack Ivan’s neck when a muffled voice sounded from the room interior. “Michal”. Michal released his grip on Ivan’s neck. Michal then entered the room. The Interviewer was on his bed, he had his left hand over his face and the right hand had some IV’s where some liquids were being administrated. “Michal, calm down..please”. The Interviewer said with a quiet voice. “You should rest” Michal sternly said. “I´m sedated…Michal grab my phone…wait…” The Interviewer fell unconscious by the sedatives administrated. Michal grabbed the Interviewer’s phone and unlocked it using the Interviewer face. The interviewer was strangely relaxed, his facial expressions seemed to relax, he even looked somewhat younger, Michal wondered if taking the helm of the SSS was wearing him off. Michal looked at the phone notes app and raised an eyebrow. “Ivan, you take care of him, guard him, make sure he sleeps well”, Michal left the room and took his phone and came a call “Paolo, you have new orders, break off the mission” Michal explained Paolo the latest news. “Paolo, I need you and Igor go to the southern base, we will use it as a training base…we can hide it like a big gym and we might get some recruits…boss plans, you’re better at administrative tasks…take Igor with you…No you shouldn’t come here, I know your worries… He’ll be fine…Just Obey your orders understood?” Michal walked out of the hospital, he saw his already ripped suit and ripped the rest of it from his body, his shirt was stuck to his body, his back looked like a mountain range. Buck walked next to him from behind. “Buck, you and Ivan will take care of the boss for now, I’ll prepare the base”. There was a nearby police car. Michal approached it, and broke the windows with a punch. The cop aimed his taser at him. “Freeze” Michal walked next to him and clapped his head. The skull exploted in myriad of pieces, blood splatted over the walls and the floor. His companion cop used his gun and fired at Michal. Michal walked next to him “I have no time to lose”. He then punched through the cops ribcage and tore his heart out of the body. Michal crushed the hearth and ate the remains. “Thanks, I was hungry” he said with a smirk, then he cleaned his hand agains his shirt, then he ripped it revealing his monstrous muscularity, he bent to grab the bloodied car’s keys and soon he left the place on the patrol. On the Latins base Felipe was looking at the distance, he was next to Wolf’s body. “How he could get that strong…” he thought to himself. Felipe wondered about all the straight feats he saw from the distance, how the SSS was strong because of him and how he even got stronger because the SSS. He looked at Wolf with all this thoughts shooting in every direction in his mind. “Felipe, come here”, Diego was waiting in a small pair of shorts and a Tank top. He was dense with muscles, but Felipe couldn’t’t held to compare the lifeless Wolf body and Diego’s one, Diego barely could made a small level glad to the SSS, he was even smaller than Felipe but some what he managed to build a bigger organization then the Russians, the Japanese and the Italians, the Latins base was big and all the logistics inside where mesmerizing at least. But for Felipes distaste, they where too focused on drug smuggling, somewhat the old SSS habits where very rooted in him. “Felipe, did you already received your transfer?” Felipe nodded with his head. “Good” Diego said. I think you’ll need something else, come here” Diego said. Felipe and Diego walked over big aisles, in some sense, the Latins where very similar to the SSS, Diego could be a muscled Interviewer himself, they walked over some aisles, and entered a big office. The ornaments where quite lavish, the luxurious seating where Saudi in a way that Felipe thought the Interviewer would dislike for the lack of utility excepting for showoff reasons. Felipe couldn’t help but compare the SSS and the Arañas base. “Here mi amigo” Diego signaled him to take a seat, the he put his hand on one of the drawers and took a passport out of it alongside with some documents. “There they are, perfectly legal, your documents, you’re not an illegal anymore” Diego said. Felipe took the documents from his hand and nodded with his hed. At the same time Felipe thought that eve now that he was a legal immigrant, the SSS would mean that with all his might he would be above the system, those documents could be of great help, but felipe was wonder gin if the SSS would make things different for him. “Felipe, have you thought of what we talked before, do you want to join my elite guard?” Felipe nodded with his head. “I’m still thinking, but I think that I could really be your best hitman…that surely will be fun”. He said. “I’m not sure if my best but you surely are close” Diego said with an evil smile that Felipe noted at the instant. “Is there another one?” Felipes asked. “I have another one in mind but you’re close enough” Diego said “you’re not the only one I recruited”. Felipe looked at him “…so, you’ve found another strong one” he thought for himself but didn’t said nothing. Diego then looked at him “maybe soon you’ll meet him Im wondering who’s the strongest…so far he was also ineffective in taking a piece of that brute…you where very lucky to hit him in the precise point in the head”. “Some are strong on the outside, but weak on the inside” Felipe quickly answered, clearly offended. “Woa friend, calm down…I wasn’t implying weakness on your part” Diego said. “If I where weak they would already killed me” Felipe said, he was getting angry, “I’ve made a extremely great effort to increase my might, to grow, to be strong and to be part of something, to reach and surpass my limits, to be and feel worthy….” He thought for himself. Felipe closed his fist until his palms went white. “I’ll take my leave for now” Felipe said. Diego kept looking at him and nodded with his head. “Remember, until we dispose of that corpse, you won’t be able to leave”. Felipe nodded with his head. Felipe walked on the base, he observed all the structures, he thought those were quite similar to the SSS but not exactly the same. The Latins base had also a great underground component, but instead of warehouses they kept a fabric factory on the exterior. There were a lot of cheap labour, Felipe thought that most of them were illegal immigrants working long hour with the promise to be legalized just as easy as he was. Felipe thought on the past, how he worked for the Latins before he reached the SSS, just when he left Brazil and got to the country, he was at first lost. Felipe remembered how hard was at the beginning, but making thinks on the good side was difficult, he barely could eat, then, by chance he met some members of the Arañas gang, they where beating up an old man, Felipe’s justice instincts cave in and he defended the men, he beat the tug so hard that he fell unconscious with the first hit. Felipe knew he messed top, but the leader of that cell was so surprised that he invited him to join the rans on one of the satellite factories, as a guard. The Arañas were thigh lipped about the true location of the main base, even this was the very first time he entered the main base. Felipe remembered how hard was for him to be on the satellite factories, the quotas, the beating of the weak ones, the killings…Felipe lowered his head and a tear fell down to the floor, Felipe was ashamed of his past, he even could’t give the Interviewer the complete history of his life. Felipe was trapped, the Arañas gave him a place to be safe, but he lost his should on the other hand leaving the Arañas would mean he was an illegal and if he where to be found he would be deported to the past he was running from. Felipe ran away the Arañas, the last night he was forced to kill a young man that tried to ask fro some water, but Diego denied it, Felipe was forced to beat the young guy to death, Felipe felt that night that that was enough, he wanted more than that, that night he decided to run. He heard on the aisles about the SSS, and he hear that where in the town. He decided to run, to try his luck and bet to find a new place. He hear the stories from the there tiger level to guards but they were so outrageous that Felipe thought they were joking until he found Wolf. At that time Felipe told the Interviewer a shortened version of his history, but he was too ashamed of his stance with the Latins, he forgot that he lost all his documents, but the SSS where only interested in him, in the strength he had and what strength he could reach. Felipe trained as hard as he could, he found himself at peace, maybe the SSS could be even more brutal than the Arañas, but the SSS would not stand any injustice, so Felipe decided to stay there. Until the day the Arañas found him. Felipe was walking on the neighborhood, on the SSS base there were rumors of the Latins building an outpost outside of town, Felipe knew what they were capable of, but telling the Interviewer would mean he would need to tell the complete truth, and that would risk the Interviewer unleashing Michal’s rage or even worse, Wolf’s. But suddenly, in a strange twist of fate he found a latin’s spy that recognized him. Felipe tried to fight him but the spy lifted his hands. “Listen” the spy said. “What do you want?” Felipe answered with his fist closed. “Felipe, listen” The spy said, Felipe was surprised to see him knowing his name, the old fears begun to open his way on his mind. “The Arañas has an offer to you, do you want to hear?” “The Arañas doesn’t have anything to offer me and if you’re wise you’ll leave or you’ll die” Felipe defiantly answered. “Oh, but I’m still alive, so let me speak” Felipe tried to grab him but the Spy was faster, Felipe was concentrated on him and followed the spy util they reached and old alley. “Ahhhh, here we are Felipe, let me ask, do you want a better life than the one you have?” Felipe stood frozen in the place, he relaxed his fist, the spy got him, got his dream, to live peacefully, he hardened his face. “I´m good where I am now”. The spy smiled, “are you sure?, we know where you are, we already found your little base, we are already making preparations to bring down your small organization, you know that you don’t have any chance against us”. Felipe defiantly answered, “we are strong enough to resist your weapons” he bounced is pecs and muscles. “Are you sure?, we already have enough resources near, we have weapons stashed and a secret weapon that you’ll find useful in these streets” the spy said while walking slowly towards him. “Felipe, the base won’t be a problem, but we need your help, we need to take down your best weapon”. “Wolf” Felipe said almost by reflex. “Yes, we take down him we will be able to destroy easily the base, but we need to take down Wolf…will you help us?” The spy said. “Wolf is extremely strong, he would kill me if I try” Felipe said with terror in his face. “Calm down, we are patient, we can wait for a loooong time” the spy rebbuted. “No way I’ll betray Wolf” Felipe said. “You want your papers?” Felipe was frozen in his place. The spy knew he got Felipe in his grasp. “You’ll have your way out of all this, you can leave the SSS, you can leave the Arañas, you can even be able to join us and we will grant you an elite position, Diego wants you, will you think on it?”. Felipe stood silent, the spy walked next to him, patted his arm and left the place. “When you’re ready hand us Wolf”, the spy left leaving Felipe in the alley thinking and looking at no specific place. Now Felipe got his papers, he was still pondering what to do, he got his papers, he could leave all behind and star a new life. He saw at his papers and put them in a pocket, he went to a new quarters assigned to him, he took of his clothes and looked at the mirror. His latin muscles were bulging everywhere, he had his Rugbyer body but he was bigger and he felt stronger, strong enough to achieve the feat he did the day before. But he still was thinking in his future, he put his hands on his clothes, and found and old candybar phone. “They won’t trust me with a phone, I suppose”, the tapped some random numbers and made a call. “Hi dad he said…Felipe went silent and just threw the phone over the bed”. Felipe laid down on his bed and he looked at the ceiling until he fell asleep. Mean while, on the hospital Michal was already in the room looking at the Interviewer. The Interviewer woke up, and saw Michal, “Hi there man” the Interviewer said. “You were reckless” Michal reprimanded him. “I suppose that’s true” the Interviewer said. Michal was in a polo shirt and drill pants, “what the hell were you thinking, why you didn’t waited for me?”, Michal said he was clearly controlling his rage. “Michal, I need to ask you something” The interviewer said in a very serious tone, “Ouch, my head” he said. Michal walked next to him, “What?” He bluntly said. “Michal, look at this” The interviewer said while handing Michal his smartphone. Michal tapped on it and raised an eyebrow “You sure?”. “I bet my headache that it’s true…I’ll need you to carry me there, well go with Buck and Brian, I need someone to carry me there, I barely can walk”. Michal sighed. “You’re too reckless”, “Sand who would stop me, you?” The interviewer said with a slight smile. “Impudent brat” Michal said, do you want me to crush you? There is no one that can help you if I decide to kill you and take the SSS” Michal said. “I trust you pal…I need you” The interviewer answered and let himself fall on the bed. Michal looked at the phone and then looked at the interviewer. “Impudent brat” he said and walked to the door “thanks Michal”, The interviewer said and fell asleep. “I´ll be back when we are ready” On the outside of the room Ivan was standing in guard with Buck. “Buck, get ready, we’ll leave, Ivan take care of the streets, we need a car and a wheelchair…we’ll depart tomorrow, get ready” Michal ordered and left the place. The next day, Felipe woke up, he saw the phone still next at his side. “Almost dried up” he muttered. He walked to the bathroom and took a shower. After some time he went out of the room and walked to Diego’s office. “Hi my friend”, Diego said, he was on an adjusted sweater and joggers. Felipe admired his dedication to his body but he felt he was superior in a sense. ““How things have been going?” Felipe asked. “Excepting for understanding that brute, all fine, it’w quite strange, nothing has worked yet, we are going to bring some lasers to rip the skin but so far we have been unable to take any samples, we hope they get here by tomorrow”. Felipe nodded. “Felipe, what did you decided?, Will you join us definitely?, We already gave you your papers, I’m offering an elite position for the arañas, you’ll be paid handsomely”. Felipe thought for some seconds. “What do you want me to do?” He asked. “You’ll be one of my personals guards, I saw how you killed the SSS leader and that brute, you’ll also be my personal executioner.” Felipe grinned. “Ok boss…when I start?” Diego smiled “Right now”. On the hospital the Interviewer was ready to go, he was on a wheelchair, with Buck at his side and Connor was driving the chair. Michal arrived “Are you ready to go?” He asked. “Yes, we take one of the big vans, this daw chair won’t fit on a smaller car, I want to walk”. The Interviewer said. “No way” Michael ordered, “you barely escaped any cerebral damage, I’m still opposing to you to go but you are like a mule…let’s go” Michal said with slight irritation. “Thanks buddy” the Interviewer said, the men left the hospital, Connor carried the Interviewer and put him on the car, they drove to the distance, “Michal, please remember that first we need to take out that box” the Interviewer said. Michal grunted. “Thanks pal” the Interviewer said. Michal pressed the accelerator and they drove outside the city. The sunset arrived, the Arañas factories were left empty, so the guards got to their places. Felipe was on Diego’s office and he was looking at his new boss while he was looking at the informs he received on his laptop. “similar” Felipe thought. Felipe, I’ll show you my other bodyguard, you gave him time to rest. Soon another man entered the office, “I introduce you to Adam”. Diego said barely looking at them. Adam was a tall, blonde bodybuilder, with blue eyes. Adam walked to Felipe and shook his hand, Felipe could feel that Adam was strong, Adam was pressing Felipe’s hand, trying to crush them but Felipe hold still. Adam saw Felipe directly at his eyes, he closed his head to Felipe’s ear. “So you’re the new favorite…I´ve killed bigger than you?” Adam said. “Felipe you can go to rest” Diego said, apparently obnoxious to the small quarrel in front of him. Felipe walked to the door and looked back at Adam, Adam flexed his pecs defiantly and Felipe left the place, Felipe walked outside the factory, he was thinking on all the last thing happening on his life. “So, this will finally end here?, I’ll finish my wandering just here?” Felipe muttered to himself, he kicked some stones and sat over a box that cracked on his weight. Felipe saw the stars at the distance, suddenly a big van was parking in front of the Factory’s entrance, Felipe smirked. “So they found me”, Felipe saw a guard and yelled. “Ring the alarms! Prepare to fight, we are being attacked”. Soon the alarms sounded, Adam was the very first guard to arrive at the entrance. The door was closed but suddenly he saw a extremely big man in a white shit and Yaqui drill pants seeping down fro the van, going to the Factory doors and just tearing them from the hinges and trowing at the distance. Adam jumped back in surprise. “Typical” Felipe said. “Michal, you could just have honked” Michal just bounced his pecs stretching the shirt even more. “Stop right there!” Adam ordered, Michal blatantly ignored him and left for the van, opening the door. The Arena’s soldiers, almost 50 of them ran towards the van aiming with their guns. “Will be better if you drop them down” Michal said with such authority that some of the men lowered their guns before regaining their senses and aiming at him again. “Michal opened the van doors and Connor stepped down followed by Buck who took the wheelchair down and sat the Interviewer on it. “Stop rigth there or we’ll shoot” Adam ordered for the second time. “They won’t hear” Diego’s voice sounded loud an clear, Felipe raised and eyebrow. “What do you think Felipe” Diego asked. “The biggest man is Michal, you can call it the other weapon of the SSS, you take him down ad the SSS will surely lose all his might”. Diego smiled, “that will save us much trouble” Felipe nodded. “Those others? They are big men”, Felipe nodded again “Connor and Buck, new recruits, Buck is strong, be careful” Felipe counseled. “So you’re Michal” Diego said, “why you’re here?” Michal bounced his pecs, I want to show you how superior I am”. Diego smirked “cocky bastard he muttered” Felipe smiled. “What’s your price?” Diego asked. “Maybe your ass, I’ve found that mafia members have really thigh asses, like the Japanese leader, my new slave” Michal said, Diego opened his eyes…”the Japanese….him?” Felipe nodded. “Yes, he took their base by himself”. Diego’s lower lip trembled. “He’s stronger than the brute you defeated?” Diego asked while seeing Felipe. “I can try, I got Wolf by surprise, I’ll need help with this one…would you help Adam?” Felipe asked. Adam nodded with his head, “Will be interesting” Adam said “by the way, who’s the one on the wheel chair, some kind of mediator?” Felipe smirked, yes you can say that from him, be careful. “He seems familiar…I remember his face and it’s dark there” Diego said. Then he walked in the middle of the two groups and said “what do you want?”. “We came to talk” the Interviewer said. Diego tried to focus his sight on the Interviewer but he was covered by the shadow of the van and Michael that was standing at his side. “You have something that’s ours, I came to claim it” the Interviewer said. Diego stood in his position, his frame was big, the Interviewer gave him props for being so brave, but he was there for a reason and he would not leave this place without reaching his goals. “What do we have from you?” Diego said. Felipe and Adam walked at his side. “You have a certain body that belong to us, we want it back”. The Interviewer said. “The brute?” Diego said. “I’ll prefer if you don’t call him like that, he’s my friend, you see”. The Interviewer said. Diego laughed hard. “We conquered that body, Felipe killed him and we brought him back, the corpse it’s ours by our right and strenght” Diego defiantly said. “You have not the right, not the strength to keep him with you” The Interviewer answered back. Diego lifted his hand and a higher rank soldier came next to him. “Bring the body here, so they see it’s dead”. Diego stood proudly in front of the Interviewer, and all the others. After 30 or more minutes, four men in lab suits appeared, a bulldozer were moving Wolf’s body, the bulldozer dropped Wolf at the ground. “See, he’s dead” Diego said, Michal opened his eyes, Buck tried to run to Wolf’s place but the interviewer put a hand on his forearm and Buck stopped and Connor ran to Diego but he was stopped by Felipe who just lifted him over his head and tossed him in front of the Interviewer. The men in lab coats stood surrounding Wolf like they were some kind of priests surrounding a corpse. Buck was clearly impressed to see Wolf in such state, almost naked, the body didn’t move. “There is no hope” Buck said. “Shut up Buck”. The Interviewer ordered. Connor stood up but his body was bruising. “Idiot” the Interviewer said. Michal face was hard. Diego took the scene like a victory. “Now you see how string we are…now…if you please hand your leader a message and leave I’ll spare your life just there”. “What kind of message do you want us to give to our ‘leader’,” the Interviewer said, clearly seeing that Diego was clueless about who he was. “Surrender your base and leave, give us your business and we’ll take if from here”. Diego said proudly. “We reject your offering, we came for two things and maybe a third” the Interviewer said. “What?” Diego was confused. “The first one is you new bodyguard…I have something to ask him” the Interviewer said. “Felipe, tell me….did you found your place?” Felipe looked at him at the eyes and nodded. “What is that?” Adam said, “Your place?” Diego was confused about all this. Felipe looked at him and nodded. “I´ve found my place boss”. “The second is the one you have right there…..Wolf wake up already” the Interviewer said loudly. The big mass that Wolf represented didn’t even moved, not my a second, “he’s dead” murmurs sounded all over the place. Diego looked at the interviewer with an evil smile, “you see, he’s dead”. “Don’t be so idiot” the Interviewer said. “Look at me your fool, you wan’t to send a message to the SSS leader, I’m the leader, Felipe didn’t killed me, nor I do believe he could kill Wolf”. The Interviewer then moved himself to be near Diego, Michal walked at his side. Diego was astounded, “you…the leader…so Felipe”, Felipe took the opportunity and punched Adam so har he flew at the distance. “Felipe!!! What are you doing?”. “See boss, I found my place” Felipe said while ripping his shirt. “I’m a member of the SSS, anyway, thanks for my documents” Felipe said while taking his distance from Diego. “Wolf, wake up” The Interviewer said again, Wolf didn’t stood up, “Wolf wake up already” Michal said, Wolf didn’t answered. Buck was nervous, so was Connor. Diego looked at the Interviewer and said “you plan failed, he’s dead, he haven’t moved in days and his heart didn’t even sounded. “You’re and Idiot” the Interviewer said. “His skins is so strong that you can’t even make a dent on if and it blocks the heartbeats sounds, so a normal stethoscope won’t work on him”, Diego looked at Wolf’s body…”could be” be muttered. “I don’t have time for this” The Interviewer said, he put his hand on the lower part of the wheelchair and took a bag, the Interviewer took a box from the bag”. “WOLF I HAVE CHICKEN!” The Interviewer screamed. “Chicken?” Diego said. Suddenly Wolf opened his eyes, grabbed one of the scientist from the leg. Wolf grabbed both legs and ripped the body in two like it was a piece of paper. Blood sprayed in all directions, Wolf yelled at the top of his lungs “CHIKEEEEEEN” Wold then ran towards the Interviewer, some soldier tried to block Wolf but Wolf trampled over them crushing bones, tearing apart soldiers and punching heads off bodies. Diego barely dodged Wolf ’s stampede. He didn’t stopped until the box of chicken was at Wolf’s reach, Wolf grabbed the box from the Interviewer hand and in seconds he ate all the chicken, bones, skin and almost ate the box. “Nice to see you again buddy, missed you” the Interviewer said with a lithe smile, “there are some sodas on the van” the Interviewer said, Wolf walked to the van and took a soda can and crushed it over his mouth, Wolf’s walked at the Interviewer side, so the Interviewer was surrounded by Wolf and Michal, Buck and Connor where behind and Felipe was almost at Diegos’s side but clearly Diego felt surrounded. “What’s this?” Diego said, visibly raging. “Felipe, I thought you’ve killed him” he said. “He almost did it” the Interviewer answered. “You piece of idiot, my headache is going to kill me” the Interviewer said with irritation, Diego felt ignored by the Interviewer remarks. How he dared to, he was the king on that place and now these brutes were defying him, in his own base. “Sorry”, Felipe said to the interviewer, “I tried not to hit that hard”. “You did, but I’m glad you’ve found your place, so, are yo going to work with us?” The Interviewer said. “Felipe walked next to Adam who was stumbling in the floor. Felipe lifted him overhead and threw it at Michal. “He’s all yours” Felipe said. Michal looked back at Felipe, then he looked at the interviewer, grabbed Adam from the floor and ripped all his clothes so Adam was completely naked in front of his own gang. “He has a nice body, do you want to interview him?” He said. Wolf smirked and burped, the Interviewer looked at him in irritation, “same brute as always” he commented, then he looked Michal by the eye… “he seems to have a nice ass, have all the pleasure you want”. Michal smirked devilishly, he ripped al his clothing, Michal muscles were bulging in anticipation. He lifted Adam over his shoulder and left for the van. “Don’t destroy the car” the Interviewer sternly said. “Adam” Diego screamed, then all hell broke loose, one f the soldiers became nervous and shot at Wolf, the bullet bounced on his skin but everyone begun to wildly fire. Wolf stood in front of the Interviewer and Buck stood from behind. Connor suddenly decided to go rogue and ran towards some of the soldiers. “Connor!” The interviewer said but Connor were already charging towards the Araña’s soldiers. The soldiers fired at him, his muscles were able to resist the impact but he wasn’t able to ignore the impact. Connor panicked and tried to run over some soldiers, he ran to the Interviewer but Felipe tackled him, he sat over Connor’s big chest “Wham, wham, wham”, Connor gave Connor three hots on the head and Connor fell unconscious. “Idiot” Felipe said. Felipe begun to scan the place, Diego wan’t to be seen over the place. “He will run” Felipe screamed at the Interviewer. “Go get him” The Interview ordered. The Interviewer looked at Michal, Michal was already raping Adam, Adam was screaming at the top of his lungs, but his screams where muffled by the gun shots sounds. “It’s no use, I can’t use that van anymore” he said “EWWWWW man” Buck said, Wold laughted at the top of his lungs. “Will you release me?” Wolf asked, “Are you ready?” The Interviewer said, Wolf looked at him, bullets were bouncing on his back like they where nerf bullets, Wolf smirked “you brought chicken”. “Showoff” The Interviewer said…then he pointed at the soldiers with his hand and said “All of them!” Wolf smiled and ran towards the soldiers. “Buck, I think I can walk already, go take some fun” the Interviewer said and stumbled but got up. Buck happily ran towards the soldiers while ripping his shirt. Adam was screaming in fear, the Interviewer walked next to Michal who was already bare naked and destroying Adam’s arse with his rod. Pleeeeaaaassseee! Adam said. “Do you have anything to offer?” The Interviewer said, Michal was unmerciful, Adam looked pleadingly at the Interviewer, “I’ll give you all my money but please stop this torture”. The Interviewer looked at Michal, “are you feeling this like a torture?” Michal grinned with evil. “I´m quite enjoying this” The Interviewer sat on the front of the van, given his back to Michal and Adam, “see, I won’t take the pleasure from my friend there, Michal, you can enjoy as long as you want….or he can resist”. NOOOOOOOOO, Adam screamed, Michal grabbed his jaw and crushed it lightly, just to muffle his screams. Adam grande the seats on the van with such strong that he ripped the fabric of the seats. “Don’t damage the car” the Interviewer said, Michal grabbed Adam’s right arm and crushed it with his hand, he proceeded to do the same with his left hand. Adam muffled screams made vibrations on Michal glans, Michal closed his eyes in pleasure, the Interviewer didn’t look, He was looking at Wolf and buck, they where ripping, tearing and destroying all the soldiers, the bullets where like nerf bullets on his muscles, Connor body was limp on the flor in front of the van, “such a waste” the Interviewer thought. Michal lifted Adam with only his hard cock, Adam looked like a gruesome puppet, Michal just for play walked at the interviewer side and playfully said “look, no hands”. Michal opened his hands but Adam was still up and “tight” only supported by Michal’s penis. Michal grinned in the pleasure he was having by raping Adam. Adam tried t move his hands but they were flapping in all directions, Adam pain was seen on his face. Michal jumped lightly making Adam move up and down, And Michal moaned in pleasure. He put his hands behind his back and walked while jumping, Adams face was livid because the pain. His legs dangled at both sides. Adam was unable to make any effort to release him fro, the impalement, Michal walked in front of the van to show off the prowess of his dick in front of everyone, the sheer spectacle was something bizarre, on one side Wolf and Buck where tearing apart soldiers, crushing heads and tearing limbs, almost making blood rain over all the place. Michal was walking with Adam on his dick like a gruesome flag, Connor was unconscious over the floor that was beginning to turn red. The interviewer put his hand over his face. “Just a little more” he muttered to himself. He was alone on the van, he was beginning to feel tired, he looked at the spectacle in front of him, he was serious, “This sacrifice will be needed” he muttered. Michal then put Adams body over the vans hood. “Look at this alpha” Michal almost ordered. He begun to thrust Adam with his might, Michal thrusted so strong that the van shook with the interviewer inside. Michal thrusted with ever increasing strength, Adam’s pleadingly looked at the Interviewer but he was unfazed. Michal begun to lose himself in his lust, Michal thrusted with such strength that the pelvis tore apart, the tip of his shaft was piercing Adam’s skin and hitting the van’s hood. Michal was raging, his breathing was heavy Michal grabbed Adam’s shoulders and thusted with his hips but also pushed Adam’s shoulder to the bottom. Adam’s body couldn’t resist and snapped in half, Michal begun to used Adams crushed body ever his dick like a masturbation toy, Michal kept crushing Adam over his dick, Michal moaned and kept using Adams body with his big hands until Adam´s body was an amorphous mass with a head attached to it. Michal cummed inside the bag of bones and blood that was Adam’s body. Michal grabbed the head, lifting the body, a “pop” sounded at the same time that the corpse was released from Michal’s dick. Michal grabbed the head and the palmed it in front of the van just for the Interviewer to see, Michal breathing was raging but he slowly begun to crush Adam’s head. Adam’s head slowly begun to defer under Michal’s unfathomable strength, he was already dead but the Interviewer could imagine how it could be screaming if Michal would not have killed him yet. After some seconds the head exploded under Michal’s pressure. Michal used the head remains as lube to masturbate until he cummed again. Michal slowly walked to the interviewer side. He flexed his biceps and put his arm in front of the Interviewers face. “Touch it” He ordered. The Interviewer put his hand over Michal’s big and hard biceps, caressed it a little enjoying himself with the pleasure Michal gave him in such a spontaneous way. “Did you enjoyed him?”. Michal grinned in pleasure. “yes…but is time to concentrate on work” the Interviewer lightly smiled and said “Yes, go clean yourself and come here, we need to talk to Diego”. Wolf was playing with Buck a gruesome game, they looked like they were competing to outdo the other. Bullets were bouncing from their skins and both were laughter like maniacs enjoy themselves. Wolf grabbed one soldier and ripped his head, then tossed the head at buck who punched it. The head exploded raining blood and brains over Buck chest, Buck smiled devilishly and grabbed another soldier and palming his head he crushed it like and egg shell, Wolf punched tought another guard and ripped his head, the soldier fell to the floor and Wolf crushed his head like a bug. Buck clapped another soldiers’s head making it explode, Wolf lifted and bear hugged one soldier and crashed his chest like it was made from cardboard, then lifting the dead soldier by the head he crashed it with one hand. The soldiers desperately tried to aim at both super strong men, desperately trying to get an opportunity to live, some of them tried to scape but the base walls where hit and behind Wolf and Buck there was Michal alongside the Interviewer, they saw what Michal did and feared it even more. Buck lifted one soldier overhead and with all his might he threw the body over his knee ripping the body in half. The soldier upper half tried to squirm his way out but Buck stomped his head, twisting his leg. Buck was excited and his shaft grew from the excitement. Buck grabbed one soldier trio, then legs and using him like a bat he “hit” Wolf’s chest. Wolf hardened his pecs and the soldier exploded against his chest. “Yeaaaah” he said and Buck bursted in laugher. Wolf grabbed one soldier and walking next to Buck he “hugged Buck like a friend Buck hugged Wolf’s back and between both men they crushed the soldier grinding him between both men’s pecs. The blood and brain where dripping between both men muscle mass, Buck stumbled back in excitation, he used the blood like a cream over his pecs and abs, he applied it over his big rounded biceps and liked them. The few soldiers left ran out of bullets, they begun to cry in fear, the factory’s wall’s where so high that the same structure built to keep the factory workers almost imprisoned turned to be also their prison, the soldiers quickly found that the only way out it was passing over the monster that raped, and mangled their leader right hand and guardian. Suddenly Connor begun to wake up, he was confused, suddenly he saw the carnage and the destruction followed by the muffled terror screams of the few soldiers remaining. The Interviewer walked next to him. “You stay there, your orders are to not let anyone scape, his voice was serious, Connor nodded but his face showed fear. “I didn’t expected this Connor, we’ll talk to you later”, the Interviewer walked limping next to Michal. “Your orders are to keep Connor from running, I still need to interview him”. Connor shook in fear. “Don’t worry if you have nothing to fear you’ll be fine, until I come back ” the Interviewer said. Michal bounced his pecs. “You’ll be Ok?” Michal said. “If I´m weak you’ll kill me isn’t it?” The interviewer answered defiantly. “You, impudent brat” Michal said and turned his back to see Connor. “Stay there” he ordered. The Interviewer slowly walked next to Wolf and Buck. “Finish this already!” He said. Wolf and Buck ran toward the remaining guards. One tried to pass Wolf but he grabbed him and lifted overhead, he tossed him to a wall, the body exploded on contact with the wall, it looked like a painting, the corpse stuck to the wall. “Man that was sick, Buck spoke playfully grabbing other running soldier and ripping his head. Wolf grabbed another soldier from the neck and grain his sternum he ripped his ribcage, left exposed open the beating heart. Wolf showed the heart to Buck. “Lest see your aiming. “Buck smiled demonically and tossed the head to the body, he didn’t hit the heart but he ahead ripped the abdomen leaving a hole in the body. Wolf ripped the head of the corpse and said “look at this”, he tossed the head to another guard, both head exploded on contact. Wolf burst in laugher. When Wolf and Buck went silent there were just silence, the only sounds where the blood dripping and flowing to the sewings. The Interviewer walked next to Wolf, “got your fun?” He asked. Wolf flexed his biceps and bounced his pecs. “What to you think?” The Interviewer smiled softly and poked Wolf’s arms. “Nice to have you here big buddy”. “You missed me” Wolf teased. “Don’t get ahead of yourself” the Interviewer said. Wolf flexed his biceps “You missed these” he said smirking. “Cut it out” The Interviewer said irritated and blushing. Wolf burst in laugher “I Win”. “You bet” the Interviewer said and then poked again Wolf’s arm “Felipe is waiting”. They entered the factory’s alley, the silence was deafening, “seems you killed them all”. The Interviewer was limping, he clearly was making several efforts to walk, until now Michal was the only one noting it but Wolf changed subtle his facial expression and walked closer than usual to the Interviewer. “Don’t worry pal, I’m good” the Interviewer said. “Felipe hit you hard isn’t it” Wolf asked. “It could be worse…could be a hit from you”. The Interviewer looked at Wolf, clearly pleading him to stop questioning. “Wolf bounced his pecs”. “I’m here” he said, “thanks buddy, for now we need to find Felipe”. After some minutes of walking what looked eternal for the Interviewer the y found Diego’s office, but the door was closed and blocked with a lot of deformed desks and seats and Felipe was seated on top of the debris. With a laptop on his hands “Hey Boss” Felipe said. “You might need this”. The Interviewer took the laptop, “is he inside?” He asked. “Yes, he’s trapped like a rat but I made sure that he doesn’t have any meaningful way to scape”. Felipe said. “Good thinking” Wolf, open the door please. “Wolf walked through the blocking items like they were almost nothing, he just tossed aside all the things blocking the door then he grabbed the door and ripped it from the hinges. “Stay back” Diego said with a clear frightened voice. The Interviewer entered the office. “Thanks Wolf, Felix please help Diego to stay seated here”. Felipe grabbed Diego’s muscled body and forcibly made him seat in front of his desk. “Buck, please search the desk and seat. “Buck seated on Diego’s chair and desk and turned all things upside down so there were no traps there. The Interviewer sat on the chair and opened the Computer, “password please?” The Interviewer said. “Go to hell”, Diego defiantly asked. His defiance went to the floor when Wolf walked behind him and grabbed his neck with his bicep. “Ugggggghhh” Diego windpipe was closed by Wolf’ mighty arm. “See Diego, Wolf is not in mood to put up with your idiocy…password”. Diego tried to hold Wolf’s arm to no avail. Wolf lifted him, Diego’s feet were dangling over the floor. “See, We took a lot of effort to find this base, to infiltrate this base the same way you’ve infiltrated ours”. So please and for one last time, give me the password. Wolf released Diego who fell to the floor over his ass. Diego took a piece of paper and gave it to the interviewer, “Thank you, wait a second” He said, then he tapped on the laptop, the Interviewer tapped some more times, good, now I’ve changed all the passwords and gave control of the finances to the SSS, we will be able to transfer the accounts soon. Diego was dangling from Wolf’s biceps. “Let me goooo, pleeeaaaaase, I’ve done has you asked”. The Interviewer tapped on the Laptop, “there is a very good sort of information right here”. The Interviewer looked at some files and searched through the mail. “Well, I suppose you were right, we need only this password.” The Interviewer closed the laptop and walked slowly to the door. “Waaaaaaiiiittttttttt” Diego said, he was still choking with Wolf biceps. “I gave you everything you need, let me gooooo”. The Interviewer sighed. “See Diego, the Arañas have been using this factory as a facade for your real operations, the drug smuggling the weapon trafficking, in some sense, I admire that; but boy, you’re also using this factory almost like slave labour, your workers aren’t in their home isn’t It? They are in some kind of barracks we already discovered”. The interviewer looked at the floor, “you’re using all these people just like slaves, most of them won’t get any help from you…despicable”. Diego shook his body but Wolf was holding him high with his biceps. “Felipe knew some details about your operations, his information gave us a vague idea about your income sources, the Arañas are a very disjoined operation, Felipe was on one of your distant location, but to discover that your main base was so close, and that you dared to open an outpost even closer, that was something that we couldn’t let slip”. Wolf placed his freehand over Diego’s head. “See Diego” the Interviewer said. “I’m not pretending that the Arañas will be destroyed, but we already achieved what we wanted, In the first place, you lost almost all your forces stationed here, that leaves our base free, in the second place, we already transferred most of your economic resources under the SSS control.” “The other branches will destroy you” Diego muttered but the pressure Wolf’s biceps were doing a big deal of pressure on his mouth. Wolf was grinning in expectation as he was already trembling with his other hand over his head. The interviewer looked at Wolf and then his sight got back to Diego’s eyes. “See Diego, the third thing that we wanted is to assure that no branch of the Arañas would dare to come here, the outpost was already destroyed and this base has almost 50 mangled and crushed corpses out there, we made sure that the carnage is so great that absolutely no one will dare to defy us, and I’m afraid that you surely will not be there to warn them, but your body surely will…Wolf”. Wolf then slowly compressed Diego’s head against his bicep. Diego screamed, his limbs flailed in all directions. He tried to bite Wolf’s biceps only to find that Wolf pressure were bigger that his own and that all the teeth were dislocating against the hard biceps. The jaw disclosed and was crushed under Wolf’s pressure, then the nose cracked, the eyeballs jumped out of his sockets and then Wolf used all his might, the skull crushed and blood brain and bone pure over his biceps. The only remaining thing of Diego’s head was his scalp and then Wolf used it like a rag to spread the skull remains over his biceps. Wolf enjoyed his might ands bounced his pecs and flexed his biceps in victory while roaring from the pleasure, Buck was jerking off from, the carnage. The Interviewer raised an eyebrow but didn’t said nothing. Felipe looked at his former boss and then he saw Wolf flexing and then he fixated his Gaza on the Interviewer. “What do we do from now? Do I have a place with the SSS?” The Interviewer didn’t answered, he simply left the place with Wolf, “Buck when you finish your business we will wait on the van but don’t take too much time, also, look for the security room and destroy all the videos, and surveillance equipment you find” Buck roared, Felipe left behind Wolf in silence. After some minutes they got to the place of the battle, Felipe looked in every direction, “you killed all of them?” Wolf burst in laugher, Felipe saw then Adam’s remains, he felt a renewed respect for Wolf and Michal. He saw Connor’s face, Connor was trembling. Wolf walked at Connor’s side, so Connor was between Wolf and Michal. “Felipe, stay in front of Connor”. The Interviewer walked slowly in front of him. “Connor, the files in this computer demonstrate that you acted like a mole for the Arañas on the SSS base” Connor shook in fear and tried to run but Wolf and Michal held him in place. “There are mails that demonstrate that you where being paid handsomely for information on the SSS…you choose a new boss, you where acting up to now, you never were unconscious, you were acting until recently” The Interviewer said. “That’s bullshit” Connor said “I’ve been absolutely loyal, I never didn’t anything”. There’s no way you’ll talk out of this, we won’t tolerate treason. Wolf grabbed Connor left arm, Connor tried to kick him but that helped Wolf to grab it, Michal was quick and grabbed the right limbs”. Connor was held over the floor by the two behemoths, Wolf was grinning and Michal was serious. They both despised traitors in his ways. “Felipe It’s up to you to decide” the Interviewer said. Felipe pondered for a second. “Please Felipe, save me” Connor said. The first rays of the sun begun to show. “Connor, you already know that the SSS won’t tolerate traitors, also, you despised all the thing the SSS gave you, so It will not be forgiveness from my part” Felipe said. Wolf and Michal slowly begun to tear Connor apart, Connor was strong but he was no match neither from Michal or Wolf, let alone both. Connor tried to fight back but soon he was making a perfect 180° split. Connor screamed “mercyyyyyy” The Interviewer stood silent at Felipe’s side until the arms gave up and where both ripped from the torso, soon the legs gave up too. Connor screamed in pain while falling to the floor. Connor was screaming and rolling on the floor. Michal was eating Connor’s arm, and Wolf was flexing his biceps freely. Felipe slowly walked until he was at the side of Connor’s head. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, the Interviewer nodded, Felipe then lifted his rugbier leg and aiming he stomped Connors head. A sickening “crunch” stopped all the screams, Felipe enjoyed the crushing sound and the feeling on his foot. “This is the SSS justice” Felipe said, he turned to the interviewer, “This is my place”. The Interviewer nodded and said,“Now let’s go” The Interviewer, Felipe, Michal, Wolf, and Buck, stepped on the van, “Let me drive” Felipe said. “Ok, all yours”, The Interviewer left the driver’s seat and stepped on the main compartment. Felipe drove to the distance, after some minutes the Interviewer was exhausted and quietly begun to fell asleep, after some minutes the Interviewer fell exhausted and the car kept running with his deadly load, Wolf and Michal where bouncing pecs in a strange but friendly competition, like they where competing about who bounced his pecs faster while Buck was amused. The Interviewer was looking at the distance before falling asleep. The next morning all the news outlets where talking about the worst massacre on the state, they couldn’t show any image because the spectacle was so gruesome that all the videos where censored, however the remainder of the Arañas where so frightened that almost decided to leave the town alone. They were so weakened by the loss of resources that they couldn’t even try to wage another war with the SSS, they were also weakened by their internal turfs. For now the Interviewer was on his office thinking profoundly on the next step, and maybe in another big gamble.

Chapter 13: Justin's Superhuman Army Justin stands in front of University Z with his four Gods of Destruction, Bastia, Thomas and Suavez. He is standing on a pedestal in front of all the students. Justin: "FOR THOSE WHO DON'T KNOW ME, I AM THE MOST POWERFUL GOD THAT HAS EVER EXISTED. YOU CAN CALL ME LORD JUSTIN" He starts licking his biceps and stroking his abs. "SEEING THAT YOU ARE STILL WEAK PEOPLE, YOU WILL RECEIVE MY BLESSING, THANKS TO THIS YOU WILL BECOME SUPREME GODS". He sends a black beam over the crowd of students and there, an immense power invades them, the pectorals tear the t-shirts, the legs crack the ground, some students fly in the air, others masturbate, others still touching and kissing.... Thomas : " You finally have your divine army Justin" Justin: " NO! It's still missing! Xeram! Follow me!" Suddenly Justin flies into the air in the company of the dark angel Xeram, they cross the galaxies at astronomical speed to stop in front of a huge ship. Xeram: " what are we doing here?" Justin : " This spaceship is a prison, all the worst criminals and serial killers its prisoner, and they will receive my blessing." Xeram : " Alright and what do I do? " Justin : " With your demonic angelic power you stopped the defense ships flying around the flagship." Xeram swells his muscles and causes a black shock wave that comes to a dead stop on the defense vessels. The ships turn black and disintegrate. Justin when with him touches the flagship and sends the same black ray which comes to make all powerful the prisoners. As with the students, prisoners' muscles grow bigger and bigger, one prisoner pulls off the bars with no problem, another prisoner smothers three guards between his pecs, another prisoner shoves his dick up a guard's ass so hard his there shredded. The flagship is destroyed by this wave of power. After a few minutes the prisoners are made to Justin, they place their hand on their pectorals and shout "WE ARE AT YOUR ORDERS LORD JUSTIN". Justin smiles at his larger army and heads for his new objective. Justin and Xeram arrive at an abandoned castle. Justin : " Vampires lived there a long long time ago" As with the students and prisoners, Justin launches his black ray and suddenly an army of bodybuilder vampires appear, they bow down to Justin and shout "WE ARE AT YOUR BORDER LORD JUSTIN". His army grows even larger. Justin and Xeram's next stop is in a Coliseum, in the middle there are hundreds of gladiators who are already very muscular, training. as before, Justin throws his black ray and all the gladiators triple in volume, their is so immeasurable that the Colosseum is destroyed, the warriors turn to face Justin, they flex their biceps and shout "WE ARE AT YOUR BORDERS LORD JUSTIN". Justin's army grows even bigger After a few hours, Justin has gathered everyone on planet Nexus, they are in a ruined city under a red sky. Justin stands on a pedestal and begins his speech. JUSTIN: " LISTEN TO ME! THERE IS STILL A TRIBE MISSING TO COMPLETE OUR ARMY. I EXPLAIN TO YOU, THERE HAS BEEN A BLACK SECT FOR A LONG TIME BY THE NAME "LES CHEVALIERS DE L'OMBRE" UNFORTUNATELY THIS SECT WAS DESTROYED 1 YEAR AGO BY BASTIA, TODAY I WILL REANIMATE THEM AND MAKE THEM EVEN MORE POWERFUL THAN BEFORE" He casts his black ray again and thousands of bodybuilder and superpowered demons come out from the ground. Justin's army is complete The entire army bows down to the most powerful god and Justin shows an evil smile on his face To be continued.....

Disclaimer: As alway this series is very sniuff oriented, if this is not your thing, please read another of the wonderfull stories that are on this page. Otherwise, please enjoy. I just hope that you like it, and thanks for all your encouragement, as always special thanks to freakoman2 and Mczapl. And this time I also thank Portamivia, Ro20316, Shade, and all the others that encouraged me to keep writing (I hope the story keeps improving). The Secret Snuffers Society Part 18-Fianchetto. That morning Wolf was alone on the restaurant, all the other SSS members avoided his table, his fearsome presence made everyone avoid his path, only a few could even stand near him. He was devouring a pizza, an odd choice for the morning. Ivan, Buck, Igor, Felipe and Carlos were in a nearby table enjoying their breakfast and looking at how Wolf devoured one pizza after other. The Interviewer entered the restaurant and seated in front of Wolf, without saying any word he took a slice of pizza and ate it just for Wolf annoyance. The Elites gasped at the view, any other SSS member would be converted into a stain on the floor or at the walls in just matter of seconds, in the Interviewer case he just got a “GRRRRR” and an annoyance look. “Sorry buddy, I’m starving…”. Wolf kept devouring his pizza until the restaurant send more and more until Wolf was satisfied. “That was an odd choice for breakfast” the Interviewer said. “I like pizza” was the only answer he got. The Interviewer shrugged and left the table. “Paolo, Igor, I need you, Wolf, as soon you can please come to my office” he said, Wolf nodded with his head. Wolf walked to the gym, he trained very hard that day, when he finished he was so sweaty that his shirt was already adhered to his body, so Wolf ripped from his body just for the sake of it and flexed in front of the mirror grunting. He wanted more action than the usual one he always got. He then decided to go to the Interviewer office shirtless and sweaty. As soon as he entered the office he found that Igor and Paolo were already leaving. They both were extremely serious, they nodded to Wolf and left the office. “You’re stinking” the Interviewer said. Wolf smiled, he knew that even if he was “stinking” his masculine pheromones were of his liking and he liked to tease him with those small things. The interviewer sighed with a slight exasperation. “So, you’ve finished your training for today?” He asked. Wolf nodded and bounced his pecs, then flexed his biceps, the Interviewer walked next to him and poked his pecs, “showoff” he said. Wolf smiled. “What are those two up to?” Wolf asked. “They have a mission I need them to do, they will be gone for some days, Michal hasn’t arrived yet an I’ll need him to put up to standard the southern base, we still need to train more recruits for the streets” the Interviewer answered. Wolf look at him, the interviewer looked slightly tired, “you need something?” Wolf asked. “In fact yes buddy…I got some info and I need to check it with you…come with me please”. The interviewer closed his laptop and left the office; Wolf walked alongside him, the Interviewer was silent, he was pondering his previous steps, It was a difficult task, the SSS where at the point that they destroyed the Old Reds, the Italians and the Japanese mafias, but the Latins had resources, even if they wore out with the Japanese, they still had resources to fight. He was worried that when he sent Michal in a search and destroy mission he also lost the opportunity to gain more recruits, but he deemed the Japanese too loyal to their structures so they would not join the SSS. But the Interviewer struggled with his decisions, did he made the right call?, did he jeopardized the SSS like he did with the Italians?. He struggled, he knew that Wolf and Michal let him use their unfathomable strength, but he needed to be loyal not only for them, the SSS was already a bigger organization, now the SSS needed to handle the administration of the annexed organization and the government tasks for the neighborhood, a task in which Ivan demonstrated excellent skills. However that meant much more dedication and the Interviewer wasn’t as strong has Wolf or Michal, he knew his mental strength was at his limit, and if he was deemed weak for Wolf, that could mean a betrayal to the SSS and even his own end. “No time for weakness” the Interviewer thought for himself and he kept walking. On the way out of the warehouse he found Felipe, “are you free?” The Interviewer said. Felipe turned to the Interviewer and Wolf and bounced his pecs. “You need me?” The Interviewer nodded. “In fact yes, you’re exactly the one that can help me…come with us”. They left the base on one of the SSS Vans. The interviewer took the wheel since he was the only in the car that would not destroy it. The neighbors knew that Wolf was inside of the Van specially since the van was almost about to flip because Wolf’s weight. Felipe was serious, he was a big man, with little expressiveness. Wolf was sleeping in the van’s back seat. While they were on the way they saw Ivan and approached the car to him. The Interviewer lowered the glass of the door. Ivan was packed, he wasn’t defined, but the Interviewer knew that Ivan was a real snuffer, he liked to dispatch any criminal their men found own the streets and he was very competent on the street’s safety, Ivan was in cargo pants and a tank top that allowed to see the hair that . “Hello Sir, how I can help you?” Ivan said. The Interviewer stepped down from the car, Felipe stood on the car looking at Wolf, he already knew what could happen if Wolf suddenly wakes up and trows a punch of a kick, so he decided to step down of the car. The van almost flipped but somewhat it managed to stay with a fragile stability. “He’s sleeping inside” the Interviewer said. The recruits recoiled in fear since they already knew the tendency of Wolf to kill anyone at his reach when he wakes up. Ivan, Felipe and the Interviewer talked outside the van. “Are you sure of that?” Ivan said, Felipe saw the Interviewer directly at his eyes “It’s too dangerous” he said. The interviewer cut him off quickly, “The Latins are already at the north of the city and they see, to be amassing a good amount of weapons and resources, we can risk the base but we can’t risk the neighborhood, Ivan you’ll take care of the defense, Felipe will go with Wolf and me, Ricardo, Buck and Carlos will take care of the base, we still don’t now where their HQ is, so until we ge t a good lead we play on the defensive here”. The Interviewer said. “But sir” Ivan said. “Enough” the Interviewer said, Thanks for your concern, but I already made a decision, we need to go. They entered the car and turned on the engine. “Wolf, wake up” he said. Wolf opened his eyes and flexed his biceps. “I'm ready”. Ivan was astounded, Wolf was already know for is sheer capacity for violence, but for some reason he contained himself with the Interviewer, (even he was able to wake him up without fear) he thought, “Take care sir”, Ivan the diced to obey and keep the defense plan. The Interviewer nodded and left the place. After some time the van left the city’s borders. “Look, the Latins stablished a small base near the town, we’ve been informed by our spies that they want to use that facility as an outpost to attack our base. We still don’t know when they plan to attack, but I want to destroy this base first.” The Interviewer said. Wolf smiled and touched his big round biceps. “These will work extra time” he said. “To your heart’s content” The Interviewer said. “For Now, Paolo and Igor are going to gather information of the Latins, Buck will find us soon, If you’re not quick he might get some of your fun” the Interviewer said with a smile. Wolf just bounced his pecs and smiled devilishly. A siren sounded on the distance and a cop appeared on a motorcycle. “Aw man, I don’t want to deal with this” the Interviewer said. Even so, he slowed the pace and stopped by the highway. After some seconds the cop stepped down from the bike and walked to the SSS van. “Stay there, I’ll deal with this, Wolf ordered. “So, why the hurry?” The cop said to the Interviewer, he was built and his muscles were stretching his uniform, he kept his glasses on and had a kinda cocky attitude. The interviewer glared at him from head to toe, my lord, have you thought of switching careers?” He said. The cop smiled “naaaah sir I’m just fine like this. “Too bad” the Interviewer said, “that was the last opportunity you had”. The van opened. “Oh my…” the cop was astounded to see Wolf’s frame when he stepped down the van. Wolf smirked devilishly Wolf grabbed the cops neck and lifted him until his feet dangled in the air. Wolf din’t comprised the cops windpipe but he couldn’t scape. Wolf shook the cop like a rag doll, “let me goooooo” the cop said but Wolf was shaking him so violently that he sounded like he was on a vibrator chair, but without the pleasure. Wolf smirked, the cop tried to grab his gun but aft he reached it Wolf grabbed his arm and crushed it with the sole strength of his hand. The cop yelled but the scream sounded funny because the vibration Wolf was causing, the Interviewer gave him a glare, “we are late”. Felipe was enjoying the show with a serious face but expectant eyes. Wolf smiled “Ok buddy”. The nWolf using his free hand grabbed the cops crotch, his hand was so big that he grabbed the cop’s pelvis and covered his dick. With his arms he folded the cop in half breaking the spine in two, the cop made a muffled scream, Wolf grabbed the folded cop in half and crushed him from the orson and legs like the cop was some kind of human hamburger (or some gruesome crab) with the arms and legs dangling from the sides. Wolf took the filed cop body and tossed at the highway side. He walked next to the cops’s bike and kicked it. The bike was ripped in half and pieces of it flew in all directions. Then Wolf looked for the cop’s remains just to check if he was already death. The cops body was twitching so Wolf lifted the cop again from the neck, the body dangled, he was already dying but Wolf punched the head with is much strength that his punch went through the head and even from the helmet. Wolf released the neck and the body was dangling from Wolf’s hand and the helmet remains. Wolf smiled and said “hi” with his hand moving his bloodied fingers before ripping the punch from the helmet. The brain remains where stuck to the helmed remains. Wolf tossed the corpse and left for the van. “Showoff” the Interviewer said, Wolf burst in laughter and cleaned his fist against his shirt before jumping back to the van. The smell of blood and brains filled the van’s interior, the Interviewer sighed and lowered the window. He thought of the future for the SSS. “So little time” he muttered to himself and kept concentrating on the way while Wolf was bouncing his muscles and Felipe was looking quietly at the other side of the van. “Why you killed him” Felipe asked, Wolf smiled and kissed his biceps, “Because I can…muscles are everything…and…I don’t like to be challenged” Wolf answered defiantly with a smirk on his face while bouncing his pecs. The Interviewer gaze was fixated at the front but raised an eyebrow “Showoff” he muttered, Wolf smirked “You like it” Wolf said in a low voice but the Interviewer noted it and smiled briefly. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, “why yo do this?” He asked. The interviewer face hardened, then he answered, “Because If you don’t have any power, nothing will change”. “But you don’t have much power” Felipe said while thinking that he was trying his luck there. Wolf quickly moved from the backside next to Felipe, then he flexed his bicep that was already the same size of Felipe’s head. “He has me” Wolf said defiantly, then he sat on his chair, bouncing his pecs, Felipe looked at him, then at the Interviewer. “I suppose that can be true” he muttered. The Interviewer went silent while driving. “And what you want to change?” Felipe said. “Maybe the World” Wolf said with a vicious smirk. Felipe saw at him and then looked at the front of the highway. “What do you want to change Felipe?” The Interviewer asked. “I’m getting stronger…yet I don’t know what to do with my strength”, He said. “Maybe this experience can help you” the Interviewer said. After another minutes the Interviewer said “We’re close”. Then they got out of the highway to a hill. They left the van and walked to the top of the hill. “What do you want to do if you win this war?” Felipe said. Wolf walked in front of them and kept walking to the hill’s top. The Interviewer stopped and saw Felipe at the eye, “I want to make a different world…and I’ll need you today to make that possible”. He answered and resumed his ascension to the hill. Felipe was surprised, followed behind muttering some words in Portuguese and walked behind the interviewer. Over the hill the three stood up looking at the valley. There was a small base, not that big, but there where some heavy equipment, mainly modified trucks with heavy machine-guns attached to them, one helicopter that seemed to be mainly used for transport since it was not armed, but the strangest thing out there was “A tank, a freaking tank…where they got those?, Is that from WW2?” Felipe said. “Cold War, it’s a T-72 I think, I really don’t know how they smuggled one to this point, but seem they’re serious about overtaking our base…”The Interviewer said while looking at the tank in a very serious face. Wolf was smiling with a devious face, expectant. “These weapons should not reach the city, those can create too much unnecessary damage and affecting the neighborhoods, we can’t risk them” the Interviewer said. Wolf suddenly ran to the base. “Wait, Wolf” Felipe said a bit too loudly and the Latin’s guards saw them. The Interviewer sighted exasperatedly “you fools” and put his hand over his head. “Felipe, wait here”, the Interviewer ordered, “Wolf, i need some of them to interrogate” he yelled. Wolf flexed his biceps while running and the Interviewer took that response as a “yes”. The alarms sounded and the noise was heard from the hill. “Let Wolf work, I’ll need yo here in case some guard shows up here”. The Interviewer said. “Felipe was concentrated on Wolf, Felipe was bouncing his pecs like expecting something. “Felipe, you have your orders, the ones you received on the town, and the ones I’m giving you here, those orders doesn’t contradict”. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, his face was clearly showing some confusion, like if in his mind a dilemma were forming in his mind. He opened his mouth like If he wanted to ask a question but at the end he decided not to, so he turned his body and face the base. Wolf ran towards the fence, the moment he reached the fence he just ran over it, some of the chain link fence stuck to his frame Wolf ripped it easily from his body (and his shirt was ripped too), and kept running until he reached the center of the base. The alarms were high enough to make Wolf angry, some of the soldiers were stupid enough to walk towards Wolf aiming him with their rifles. The first soldier that went next to Wolf tried to order him to freeze but he didn’t even finished his sentence when Wolf grabbed his head and squished it like a grape, blood , brains and the eyes exploded from Wolfs hands. Wolf smirked, the other guards begun to fire at Wolf but all the bullets bounced on his skin. Wolf stood there enjoying the “bullet massage”. Another guard went near Wolf, Wolf grabbed his rifle with one hand and pushed the rifle through his head, Wolf then lifted the rifle and for some second the guard impaled with the rifle from it’s head looked like a gruesome flag before Wolf hit the ground with the guards head obliterating it. The other guards begun to fire while walking away from Wolf. Wolf stood quiet looking at the guards, ponder gin how he would kill them, then decided to walk to his left, flexing his biceps and bouncing his pecs, just to instill fear on the soldiers. The bullets keys bouncing of his body, some fearful yells where like “el diablo”, “un demonio”, Wolf grabbed one of the guard fro, the neck, then gently hugged him from the abdomen, the guard shot at close quarters but Wolf’s skin and muscles repelled all the bullets, Wolf looked deviously at him and gently said “now you’re going to feel my full strength”, Wolf bear-hugged the guard with all his might, the abdomen suddenly collapsed, the blood was shot up the head with such force that the head exploded like a bloody volcano, Wolf crushed the abdomen, the vertebrae and the pelvis, blood was dripping from Wolf’s body so he looked more demonic this time, another nearby guard tried to run but Wolf was quick and grabbed him from the neck, then from the pelvis, Wolf crushed the body like an accordion and then with all the strength of his back he ripped the body in two, blood splashed in al directions, Wolf tossed the lower half from the body, his eyes begun to became red and walked next to other guard. Wolf showed this guard the upper half of the corpse, then Wolf palmed the head and slowly crushed it, the head slowly became deformed until the eyeballs burst out of their sockets, then the head became ovoid and then blood poured from the mouth with teeth and from all the head’s orifices, then the head was so flattened that blood, bones, teeth and brains poured from Wolf’s interdigital spaces. Wolf was smirking like a devil, he enjoyed the terror he caused, the guard then looking at Wolf tried to use his rifle to commit suicide but before he could shoot his head Wolf grabbed the rifle and playfully put it in his mouth, the guard shot his rifle but Wolf bite the rifle and flattened the canon so the rifle became useless. Wolf wasn’t even hurt. Wolf grabbed the guard from his head. “You want death…I’ll bring you death…” Wolf ripped both arms with a sole yank from his triceps and back, the muscles were striated, looking like rocks, from some moments the guard’s yell were higher than the alarm and Wolf enjoyed the yells and the blood bath, the guard fell to the floor and begun to roll over his back, Wolf looked at him and simply put his foot on the head, Wolf quadriceps flexed, the quadriceps sprung to life showing every fiber of the leg, the wonderful image of the quadriceps only was overshadowed by the exploding head under his strength. Wolf walked over the head while looking at more nearby guards. Another squadron was handing and shooting from the back Wolf stood in front of them, he looked like thinking in how to kill this bugs for pleasure. Wolf stretched his neck, looked at the guard and with a smile he jumped high. For some seconds Wolf looked like he could fly, but the gravity acted and the guards were too slow to recognize that Wolf was aiming at them, they scrambled but one was too unfortunate to keep himself shooting at the air. Wolf fell over him and a cloud of dust formed, the guards shoot’s stopped since they were preoccupied for his partners, but as soon as the dust settled they found Wolf’s legs stuck on the guards torso and abdomen, Wolf calmly walked to them tearing the body apart. Wolf smiled, lifted his foot and with all his might he stomped the guard’s head. The head exploded, almost obliterated, the stomp was with such force that the ground shook. Wolf then with a quick movement punched both guards chests and grabbed their hearts, Wolf pulled both hearts out and crushed them, then grabbed both heads, opened his arms as far as he could and then brought tighter the heads. The skulls where crushed, almost like melting between them so it seemed that there where tow bodies stuck by the necks, Wolf tossed both corpses aside, then he grabbed the last guard of that squadron b the neck and punched the head. The punch went thought the head, the bloodied fist dripped blood, Wolf ripped the head that got stuck to the arm, Wolf grabbed the head remains and ripped them from his forearm and tossed the remains at his side. Wolf was barely dressed since all the bullets ripped most of his clothing from his body, so his extremely well built body was shown, so mucho for the dismay of the Latins on the base. Felipe was astounded by Wolf’s might, the Interviewer was at his side, looking fro, the distance. They saw the ruckus from the distance. “It will be fine if we leave him like this?” Felipe asked. “It will be worst for us if we go there, specially if Wolf loses his mind”. The Interviewer said. Felipe looked at him with a clear confusion on his face. On the base Wolf was walking next to another guard that fell to the ground, Wolf stomped his torso, the foot was stuck to the ribcage, Wolf kept Walking and stomped the head next. Wolf kept walking until he’s foot was unstuck from the torso and he left behind a crushed body, then he grabbed another guard by the shoulders and ripped the volt like it was a piece of paper. Suddenly Wolf heard a loud “bang” followed by a hit to his head that made him stumble back”. On the hill the Interviewer saw the tank moving to the place were Wolf was standing and shooting at Wolf. The tank shot Wolf, the Interviewer saw the tank bullet hitting Wolf making him stumble another step back. “Now he will get really mad” the Interviewer said, Felipe grabbed his head in clear confusion, “como é possível?” He said. The interviewer took his phone and send some messages. Wolf felt the canon hits on his torso, but even as the shots made him stumble two steps back but he wasn’t hurt; Wolf even enjoyed the “sorta challenge” the tank represented. Another shot from the cannon was aimed at his head but the shell only gave him a light headache. Wolf’s eyes became even more reddish and he begun to grunt in a very wild way. Wolf went quite serious and walked to the tank. Wolf walked slowly and in a very deliberate way. Wolf bounced his pecs and arms while walking. Wolf grunted, the tank fired at him but the shots became suddenly completely ineffective. The cannon ammunition bounced on his body, then the tank tried to aim at his head but this time Wolf caught the shell whit his hand. Soon Wolf was just in front of the tank. Wolf grunted and a small but fearsome smile was on his head. The tank tried to overrun Wolf, Wolf put his hands in front of the tank and begun ti push back. At first Wolf was caught off guard but soon Wolf got his ground and he just begun to push back the tank. Wolf smirked he walked until he almost pushed the tank to the place where it was parked. Wolf closed his fist an punched the tank’s armor on the hull. The hull was pierced by Wolf’s punch, the tank tried to overrun Wolf, but Wolf was already in advantage so the tank only vibrated in the place. Wolf used his other hand and punched another hole on the hull’s armor. Wolf then using his hand begun to tear the tank apart. From the center he begun to use his triceps and his monstrous back tearing metal apart, Wolf could hear the driver’s frightened screams while trying to desperately overrun Wolf, but Wolf already was tearing the driver’s compartment wall. The driver was panicking, he was frantically moving al the levers and pedals, he was shouting orders but suddenly a fist with the biggest hand, forearm and biceps that he saw in his life went thought the wall plates. The driver frightened screamed when he saw another punch similar to the former one coming through the wall and barely missing him. The driver grabbed his gun and aimed at the front Wall. Suddenly a third punch went in front of him and barely missed again, this time Wolfs eye was seen on the hole. Then a devious smile, Wolf hands appeared on the center hole and he begun to tear the tank wall apart. The driver shot at Wolf but the shots were useless, after some moments the driver was in front to Wolf pecs, Wolf bounced his sweaty pecs and flexed his biceps in front of the driver. With a proud smirk. “You’re the first one, let’s make this a very intimate farewell” the driver in fear tried to shot his head but Wolf grabbed his hand with the gun and crushed both. Blood poured from Wolf’s hand and the driver yelled in pain. Wolf then grabbed the driver’s shoulders, closed his fist crushing the shoulders. There were some frantic yells from behind the driver’s place. Wolf ignored them and just banged the tails hull with his fist, the yells stopped followed by some pain screaming. The driver looked at Wolf’s face that was enjoying the pain he was causing he tried to kick Wolf but Wolf’s dense muscles repelled any damage, Wolf grabbed the leg and fled it in half in an angle that was abnormal from an anatomic perspective. Then grabbing the other knee he crushed with his hand. Wolf laughed like a mania while the driver was screaming in pain. “I´ll come soon” Wolf said and left the driver’s place. Wolf left the tank, on the outside there where still some latin guards firing at him and tryin to make any damage, Wolf smiled, “wait patiently”, he said. Then he jumped on the turret and using his fist he gently pushed the hatch jamming it. The gun operators were tapped inside the tank. Wolf flexed is biceps proudly over the tank like showing of to the soon to be victims. Wolf flexed his pecs and then his legs. Wolf gave quite a muscle spectacle and then he stomped the tan that sounded like a “clank”, jamming the turret mechanism and fixing it in front. Wolf knew the tank was already unusable but for the sake of it he grabbed the Ian gun with his hands and folded the main gun. The solider saw in awe how wolf was destroying the tank structure, Wolf jumped to the tank side and with his hands he ripped the tracks and wheels, then walking slowly he went to the other side and wiped the weeds and tracks of the other side to the tank. Some of the guards tried to shoot at Wolf. Wolf walked to the back of the tank, punched the armor again with both hands and with a proud scream he lifted the tank over his head. Wolf smirked at how easy he lifted the tank over his head. Some nearby guard shot at him but Wolf then using the tank he squished the guards like there were some bugs. The tank stood over a pool of blood. Wolf laughed hysterically. The base went silent excepting for the screams of the tank operators and the muffled yell screams of the driver. Wolf then entered again on the hole he made just to find the driver still alive and looking in fear at Wolf. Wolf said “time to finish my work with you” then Wolf grabbed the driver’s legs and clenched his fingers on the drivers quadriceps, then Wolf begun to slowly but unrelentlessly begun to tear apart the legs and rip them off from the pelvis. The driver was squirming on his seat trying to cover himself, but Wolf kept tearing the driver apart. After some seconds the left leg begun to tear apart, the muscles were ripped, the tendons didn’t gave any sign of resistance. Wolf’s back muscles exerted a monstrous force that no human tissue would be able to resist, the right leg ceded too, after some seconds the legs where separated from the body and Wolf squished them against’s the tanks walls. Wolf then grabbed the sternum and in a sudden yank he ripped the ribcage from his place like he was opening a bag of potato chips in a explosion of blood an guts, the guard couldn’t even scream but Wolf knew he was just about to die, Wolf then grabbed the crushed shoulder and ripped the arms from the body. At the end Wolf grabbed the head but instead of crushing it he clenched his fingers over the head making dents on the head. Wolf opened the skull exposing the brain, then wolf ripped the brain from the stem and crushed it against his pecs. Wolf bounced his pecs and flexed his biceps. Wolf kissed his muscles and feasted over the mangles corpse flexing his muscles and self satisfying himself enjoy his kill. He then heard the frightened screams of the other two and left the hole he made on the tank. On the hill The Interviewer was seated on a rock, Felipe was standing up, looking at the sounds and the explosions, suddenly a jeep appeared and two armed men were running to them. “I got this” Felipe said, the Interviewer just looked at Felipe, then at the two men. The soldiers fired at Felipe, the bullets were ineffective, the Interviewer looked at him “he’s grown” he thought. Felipe waited, his rugbyer size looked even greater at higher ground, Felipe then jumped over the first soldier, he ripped the weapon from the soldiers hand ripping two fingers with the rifle. The soldier screamed, the other soldier tried to hit Felipe with the rifle butt but before he could land the hit Felipe made a right uppercut the ripped his head. The other soldier tried to run but Felipe surpassed his speed, tackled him to the ground and seated over him, Felipe hit his head so fiercely that the cranium was broken, Felipe hated his head with such savagery that after a few blows the skull didn’t had even a remote resemblance of a head. Felipe was hitting while breathing heavily, like he was venting his anger in each blow. The Interviewer looked at the distance, puzzled, maybe a little worried but kept his mouth shut. After some minutes of skull destroying, Felipe went at the Interviewer’s side and stood quiet. “You’re OK?” The Interviewer said “Sim” Felipe answered. “Let’s go to the base, we’ll take the jeep” the Interviewer said and begun to walk to the jeep, Felipe followed behind. On the base Wolf was enjoying the screams of the trapped soldiers on the tank. He was laughing like a maniac, he flexed his biceps and then let the front hole of the tank. Just for fun he went on the tanks back and hit the back plates, ripping them easily, like they were cardboard until he found the engine, Wolf grabbed the hot engine and with a scream he ripped it from the tank. Wolf was sweating but his face shoed a great amount of pleasure from the sheer brute force he was exerting, so free, so powerful that he los himself on the trill for destruction, he wanted even more, then he decided to used his trapped bugs for fun. Wolf jumped up the tank, and punched the hull, the frightened crew jus looked at the big fist tearing the tank’s hull like it was made from styrofoam and then with a yank he ripped the hull fro the tank. A hand went down the orifice and grabbed the nearby operator by the head. “Gotcha” Wolf playfully said and then he yanked the soldier from the head with such force that he dislocated one of his arms almost ripping it from the body. “Ohhh, to bad…you broke” Wolf said and with a devious smile he grabbed the broken arm and ripped it from the body. The soldier screamed at the top of his lungs. The other soldier was trapped inside the tank just looking at the blood dripping from outside the tank. Wolf then grabbed the soldier by the neck using his biceps. The soldier used his only arm trying to force Wolf’s biceps out from his neck to no avail. Wolf smirked and then put all his strength on his biceps crushing the skull like if it where a soft fruit. Blood dripped from Wolf biceps but the body still didn’t fell to the floor, Wolf grabbed the body from the shoulders and ripped in half like the body was a piece of paper. Blood dripped inside the tank. The soldier inside was terrified but he surely diode’t knew the terror until he felt Wolf ripping and tearing the tank turret until the hole was big enough to accommodate his size, Wolf playfully sat at the soldiers side. The soldier looked at his face, Wolf’s eyes where red, he was bouncing his pecs in a mesmerizing but terrifying way. Wolf was occupying almost all the space on the turret. The solder begun to try to crawl his way out of the turret but Wolf placed his hand over his shoulder like they were a pair of buddies. “Hi” Wolf said with a terrifying tone of voice, the soldier knew he was in deep trouble.) Wolf deviously said “I’ll give an opportunity…do you want one?” The soldier nodded with his head. Wolf grabbed the drivers cheek with his left hand and said “worship me…lick”. Wolf then used the driver’s head and forced the soldier to lick the blood and dirt from his pecs. The driver frantically tried to lick Wolf’s pecs. Wolf was stimulated from the lick over his nipples. “He bugs can sometime do a good work”. Wolf kept pressing the head against his nipple, the soldier tried the best he could to clean Wolf’s pecs but they were so big that soon he got dehydrated and choked from the blood on his mouth. “Lick” Wolf ordered, the soldier move his head frantically. Wolf grabbed the head with his right hand and flexed is biceps. “Last chance…worship me…lick it” Wolf eyes were red, his hardened face clearly showed that he wasn’t for jokes… he was ordering and he was about to unleash his wrath. The soldier begged… “please…my mouth is dry”. Wold tossed the soldier at his seat and suddenly he stood up, his strength was so great the he still ripped the turret’s plating forcing it to take all his size. “I´ll help you find water” then Wolf punched the soldiers abdomen and grabbing his intestines and bladder he crunched the abdomen internal organs and ripped it outside. Then he put his hand over the soldiers screaming mouth. “Here you have some liquid” Wolf said enraged. “Need more?” Wolf grabbed the soldiers arms and ripped them like tissue paper, Wolf kept ripping and tearing the soldiers torso the soldier screamed until the like left him but Wolf kept tearing until the soldiers was just a head attached on a mangled an torn body. Wolf grabbed the head with his right hand, hardened his left biceps and ten crushed the head against his biceps. Wolf caressed his biceps with blood, bone and teeth, the eyeballs got stuck to the biceps until Wolf crushed them while worshiping his own size. Wolf then unleashed his rage against the tan from inside, at the distance the sound of banging and tearing metal was heard from the distance. Wolf screaming in pleasure with the metal sounds where a spectacle to behold. After some minutes of metal sounding the tank looked like a volcano exploded inside it with Wolf emerging from its remains like a sea god emerging from the sea. The soldiers remains where liquified agains the twisted and torn metal, the only testament of a corpse there was the blood stuck to the tanks walls. Wolf tore the tank to exit it. Wolf looked at his sides, looking for more victims. There were only silence, Wolf walked, sniffing the ambience, he grunted like a beast, he looked for more victims, suddenly the helicopter made a starting engine sound. Wolf turned and saw five men running towards the helicopter. Wolf ran to the helicopter, the men yelled at each other, “boss move quickly, he’s going to catch us”. Two men turned and fired at Wolf. Wolf grabbed both heads and closing his fist he crushed them like eggshells. Wolf kept running to the men. Soon the Interviewer and Felipe appeared on the jeep, Wolf was already near the helicopter. The boss screamed in fear. “Help me!” The interviewer stepped down of the van. “Wolf stop” he screamed at top of his lungs. Suddenly the Interviewer felt a sharp pain followed by blackness, he fell to the floor unconscious. Wolf looked back and suddenly he stood frozen, clearly surprised at the sight of his friend slowly falling to the ground. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain on his head, everything turned to blackness and Wolf fell to the ground too. After some time the interviewer begun to hear some voices at the distance. “You took too much time Felipe” the Latins boss said. Felipe was sweating, he was holding his leg. “He’s too strong, his bones too hard, I can’t kill him”, Felipes was speaking with a lot of difficulty , the Interviewer heard some voices at the distance, “é muito difícil eu não poderia quebrá-lo” Felipe answered, “what?” Another voice sounded. “I barely managed to hit him hard enough in the head, he might be dead. “We´ll carry his body to our base, maybe we can do something with it…you saw how strong he was”. The Interviewer closed his eyes, clearly in pain. “The other…are you sure he’s dead?” The boss voice said. “I’m sure”, Felipe said. “Go make sure” the boss ordered. Felipe walked to the Interviewer place, he was limping, clearly in pain. He should have damaged his leg when kicking Wolf with all his might. The Interviewer tried to get up but his body wasn’t responding. “This shouldn’t be happening…” the Interviewer thought, “I clearly miscalculated”. Suddenly there were a lot of sounds a car engine roared on the distance followed by a hard braking sound… “let them go” a familiar voice sounded at the distance, Buck’s was running to the place Felipe was standing…Buck’s voice resounded again…”What are you doing?”, “lets go” the Latin’s boss ordered so Felipe turned back and ran limping to the helicopter, at the last minute he decide to use a rope tying Wolf’s body. Wolf was lifted by the helicopter, unconscious, “WOOOOOLF” Buck screamed at top of his lungs but there where no use, Wolf was unreachable, Buck screamed in rage until he found the Interviewer’s unconscious body. “Boss, Boss!!!! Are you Ok?” Buck lifted the unconscious Interviewer, he wasn’t sure but what to do, Wolf or the Interviewer, after some time he carried the Interviewer to the car in with he reached the Latin’s post. The advanced post was absolutely destroyed but the SSS have lost Wolf, Buck screamed in rage at the top of his lungs but decided that the Interviewers health was the top priority and left with him to the SSS base. What would be of the SSS without Wolf, he didn’t knew but if someone could give an answer, it was the man at his side…if he could survive.

Chapter 11: Infinite Power While Jeff, Max and David are taking the S exam, on the planet Stix a disturbing threat is about to emerge. Thomas runs towards Justin's room, his muscles rippling under his costume, he enters the room and he sees Justin on the sofa being massaged by 5 Z university students. Justin : " What is it Thomas can't you see that I'm busy" Thomas : " JUSTIN! IT'S A DISASTER! Master Baram is ready to wield the supreme crown" Justin gets up so early and he crushes the two students who lick his feet "What! it's not possible! He still has a month to go before he releases the gods of destruction" Thomas : " Yes, but he managed to store enough power to succeed " The two rush to the throne room and they see Master Baram begin the ritual. He places his hands around the crown and suddenly black smoke shoots out. Once the smoke is cleared they begin to distinguish 4 silhouettes floating in the air. On the left we can see a man with blond hair and horns on his head, he wears a red and black compression t-shirt that barely covers his gargantuan muscles, and on his titan legs we can see beautiful black tight pants and gold, and his whole body is surrounded by flame. It is none other than the god of destruction ZELO. Next to him we can see a man with white hair, black wings grow in his well-defined and muscular back, he wears a tattoo on his divine pectorals, and black pants come to cover his legs of unparalleled beauty . It's just the God of Destruction Xeram Next to Xeram is the most muscular man of the four silhouettes, his muscles are so big that he is dressed only in a black tunic at the level of his thighs, he is surrounded by destructive lightning. It's only the god of destruction GORMO Even though Gormo's body is the most muscular, the body of the fourth god is just as impressive, his body is so imposing that he would need twenty men to massage it, he wears a red cape, black boxer shorts that struggling to contain his monstrous cock, and he holds a sword in his right hand. It's only the god of destruction Agaris Baram: "HAHAHA! NOW I CONTROL YOU! ARE YOU ALL FOUR? uh... why aren't you five?" Zelo: " pfff this insect invokes us and he is not even aware of our history, well listen, when we fought against the superhero Magnus 17,000 years ago, he gave such a strong disintegrate our friend Levi, but we're looking for someone to replace him" Xeram conjures up a mysterious potion of a black liquid and hands it to Baram. Master Baram can't help but get excited at the thought of becoming a god of destruction, but just as he's about to take the potion Justin pops up and snatches it from his hands. Justin: " HAHAHAHA! I alone deserve this power" Gormo: " A little advice if you drink more than a drop, your body is not likely to contain such power" But Gormo barely has time to finish his sentence than Justin swallows the whole potion at once. The four gods expected to see Justin writhing in pain but instead he closed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face, a tsunami of power flooding his body. "OH DAMN THIS IS GOOD!" his muscles swell astronomically how easily he surpasses the four gods, his power is limitless. This is the strongest god of destruction JUSTIN The four gods kneel immediately in front of him, when Justin discovers his whole divine body and we can say that he likes it. He looks at Baram and looks down on him. Justin : " You should have done more research, I've been waiting for this day for a long time, now the whole universe will be afraid of me HAHAHA! "Justin picks up a rock and throws it at Baram so hard he's thrown halfway around the world. Agaris approaches Justin and starts licking his abs, "in addition to your strength you also have the power of creation, you create whatever you want" Justin: " Interesting, in this case bring me back Mr SUAVEZ" As soon as Thomas brings Mr SUAVEZ back in front of Justin. Justin : " you will become a very powerful god under my orders" And he throws a ray which comes to invade the body of the professor, all his muscles grow and his power is now equal to the four gods." SUAVEZ : " I will annihilate all the insects that will put themselves in front of us" Justin now turns to Bastia and Thomas and in a second the two have become supreme gods. Justin: "HAHAHAHA! MINE THE INFINITE POWER HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" To be continued......

(since the tests of Jeff and Max are quite short, I will put them in the same chapter) Chapter 11: The tests of Jeff and Max Tim comes back to Jeff and Max with the new gods creating David who moves levitating, so soon Jeff and Max get down on their knees and start licking David's calf, it's amazing! The new god's calf is the size of Jeff's thigh, no one would want to fight him. David: "It's okay guys no need to worship me, you'll soon be just as powerful as me" He flexes his biceps and starts licking it. Tim: " Alright Jeff It's your turn" Jeff follows Tim to the great hall, he explains to him that he is going to do a test of courage and that it will not be. Following this Jeff goes to the big door and is about to open it as David did previously. Jeff's test of courage Jeff opens his eyes and he sees that he is in the middle of a ruined city and in front is Thomas one of Master Baram's lieutenants. Thomas : " Let's see if you're as strong as they say." He clasps his fists together, an immense amount of magic sweeps around the area. Suddenly Jeff throws himself on him and gives him a punch that throws Thomas into a building, he doesn't even give him time to get up when he chains him up with a multitude of blows on the face. The earth cracks, the buildings still standing fall in the face of a deluge of blows. After that Jeff calms down and moves away from the lifeless body of Thomas, he raises his fist in the air as if to say that he had won except that a machiavellian laugh sounded in his head. Thomas: " HAHAHAHA!!! you thought you could beat me so easily?" Jeff is shocked he looks at Thomas who gets up as if nothing had happened, not even a scratch. Jeff: " How it is possible?" Thomas : " I explain to you, my main power is absorption, each time an enemy touches me I absorb his power, you I think you must have touched me a lot of times so I think your whole power will be mine " Jeff falls to the ground, his muscles begin to shrink, his power disappears and his strength is so colossal too, when in Thomas it's quite the opposite, a wave of power comes into him, it's muscles grow to sizes exorbitant, he is now two heads taller than Jeff when he was still muscular. but his muscles are nothing compared to the astronomical power that invades his body, he could even beat Master Baram. Thomas : " HAHAHAHAHA!! NOTHING CAN STOP ME! BUT BEFORE I KILLED YOU I'M GOING TO HAVE A LITTLE FUN, I THINK I HEARD A GIRL CRYING OVER THERE" He snaps his fingers and the girl is immediately teleported to her knees and crying in front of her titanic body. Thomas prepares a ray charged from his finger to pierce the innocent woman, but the attack is interrupted by a small pebble which hits his face, Thomas looks in the direction where the pebble came from and he sees Jeff standing , thin as a twig, shaking with fear and trying to defend himself with all he has. Thomas: " HAHAHAHA! PATHETIC ! YOU THINK IT'S CAILLOU ARE GOING TO ARREST ME! "He starts to charge his beam again in the direction of the girl and this time the attack to hit someone... but it's not the woman, Jeff managed to find a bit of strength to come between the wife and the ray, he sacrificed himself to save her.Suddenly Jeff wakes up in the great room next to Tim still with his beautifully muscled body. Tim: " You have passed the test of courage" Jeff : " but I died, I failed" Tim: " You showed great courage in always wanting to fight against Thomas even knowing that your attacks weren't going to hurt him and in addition you sacrificed yourself to save the life of this woman, very few people don't. will have done this feat, therefore you will receive the divine blessing " As for David, Tim raises his arm in the air and a lightning comes down on Jeff. Such a level of power invades his body, his clothes are torn because of his muscles which grow every second, a blue and red cape appears behind his back so wide that one could hide from at least 4 adult men, a blue diamond appears between his pectorals which are now bigger than a watermelon, and gold bracelets come surrounded by his handles which are now capable of crushing any matter. another god is born .............. Back alongside Max and the god David, Max can't help but jerk off to Jeff's new body. Max : " Damn you're so beautiful" Jeff approaches Max and whispers in his ear as if to excite him. Jeff: " I know. But don't worry it will be your turn soon" Tim: " Your turn Max, I hope you are ready." As for the others Max follows Tim to the big hall, Tim explains to him that he is going to do a showdown, "it's the hardest of the tests no one has succeeded, but you intrigue me, let's see who you really are." Max goes to the door and opens it. Max's test of strength Max opens his eyes and strangely he finds himself in the same big room, except that instead of seeing Tim, he sees Justin kneeling and chaining, and on the other side of the room there are David and Jeff kneeling and chaining also. Suddenly Tim appears behind him and he explains to her. Tim: " You will have to make a choice, either you kill your lover Justin and you can join Jeff and David as if nothing had happened or you kill your friends and Justin will become nice and between you two you will be the most powerful beings in the universe. You have 5 minutes to make your choice." Max starts pacing, he scratches his head, what a dilemma! Will he choose love and power, or friendship? 5 minutes later the fateful moment has arrived the moment to choose has come. He walks towards Justin, a tear appears on Max's face "I'm sorry" and with a hand he decapitates Justin's head. Max wakes up and he finds himself in the real big room next to Tim. Tim: " You have passed the test" Max: " What would it have done if I had chosen the other choice?" Tim: " you would have passed it too, you know this test shows above all what kind of person you are, as I told you, people did not succeed, they did not have the strength to choose and many fell in madness. Therefore I will be able to give you the divine blessing." Max also receives the divine lightning, but his size has nothing to do with the two previous ones, Max's muscles have become mountains, he could crush a tank between his thighs and destroy a sun with two fingers, a blue uniform just cover his massive upper body, over the uniform comes appear gold epaulets and a gold breastplate as well, and finally tight black pants cover his very sexy and monstrously powerful lower body. another god is born To be continued..... (Sorry to have been long to write this chapter I didn't have time, tell me what is your favorite event and your favorite god )

Chapter 10: The S-exam ; David's test of wisdom Two months later, Professor Gorrio returns to the planet Roven to collect his students, to his surprise when he saw his three students he was left speechless. Indeed Jeff, David and Max trained super hard with Dylan and the results are shocking, they all doubled in muscle mass and their amount of magic became overpowered. Gorrio : " You have outdone yourself Dylan I think they are ready." Dylan : " of course what do you think! they may not be divine yet but they are very powerful and sexy" He walks over to Jeff and raises his t-shirt to lick those abs. "Hope you come see me again" And off they go towards the planet Chorum to meet Tim who will give them the S exam. But during the trip Max asked a shocking challenge to Mr GORRIO. Max: " I want to arm wrestle you" Gorrio : " you know i could crush your hand in a second? but it's ok, I take up the challenge" David and Jeff make force fields appear to prevent the ship from being destroyed following this duel. The two males are seated around a table their hand joined against and start the arm to do, their biceps flex, real mountains, Gorrio starts to push but Max resists, suddenly Max's arm shines and a burst of strength comes push the hand of his teacher on the other side, following this demonstration of force Mr GORRIO illuminates his eyes with a golden color and finally comes to press Max's hand against the table. Max : " you are too strong! I can't do anything to you" Max comes to kiss his teacher's still swollen bicep. Gorrio : " don't worry one day you will be" After 24 hours of flight, they arrived on the planet Chorum, they land, and are greeted by Tim, a man with long hair, wearing a black cape and black pants that cover his thighs so muscular that no one could pass. below him, his upper body is bare, he wants everyone to drool over his steely abs. Tim : " Well we're going to start without further delay, you will all three have a test, David will do the test of wisdom, Jeff the test of courage and Max the test of strength. Follow me David!" Without discussing David follows Tim to a large room, at the end of this large room there is a closed door. Tim: " You will go through this door, you will then find yourself in a simulation, nothing will be real, you will surely face a memory or a close person. Anyway good luck" Tim walks towards the door and opens it, when he wakes up he finds himself in a prison with another person and this person he knows too well since it is his brother Bastia. David : " WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!" Bastia : " It shows, however, I'm locked up like you, we can't get out the bars are impregnated with magic that neutralizes ours. We're going to be stuck for a while." David: " Alright then tell me how you got to Baram" Bastia : " Alright I'll tell you but I'm warning you you won't like it HAHAHA!" Bastia It all started 12 years earlier on the planet Tiwa, Bastia played in the garden to avoid hearing the cries of her brother who was being hit by his father and their mother when she was sitting on the sofa helpless in front of her husband. . Suddenly! Bastia sees in the sky a demonic being levitating above the village, the evil being bouncing its massive pecs causing earthquakes and explosions all over the planet. Bastia and David's house collapses, it brings down large rocks that crush their father, miraculously David, Bastia and their mother survived. Bastia : " Afterwards, our mother led us to two escape pods, she put me in one and you in the other and you know what's funny is that she chose to go in the same pod as YOU . After the capsules took off, the evil being rushed towards us, he threw your capsule very far and he grabbed mine with his big hands. he looked out the small window and gave me a big devilish smile. I was both terrified and fascinated by such power. He finally decided to take me to the planet Nexus where his people (the knights of the shadows, a very powerful sect) train. He dragged me there for a very long time, until the day I turned 17, I became so powerful that I wiped him out and all his people. For a year I searched for you and mom until the day I reached planet Magnus. While you were at M university I found where our mother lived, and to my surprise I saw that she had spent her life with one of our guys, she was so happy, plus they had a child that they called it Bastia. I was so furious and enraged that I ran into the house and killed them all. Following this I joined the planet Stix where I was welcomed by Baram and from that moment on I swore not to be weak anymore and to silence all that would oppose me." ............ The discussion ends because of a mysterious individual dressed all in black and wearing a black hood, he disintegrates the bars and goes to Bastia to kill him, when he sends his spell, David pierces him with a blow of his fist, the man's corpse disintegrates on the ground. Suddenly Bastia walks over to David and lifts him up by the neck. Bastia : " You shouldn't have done that, I'm going to rip your head off HAHAHA!" David : " Please stop, I know my brother who played in the garden is still there, you have to open your eyes! " .......... After a long minute of silence, Bastia puts David back on the ground and leaves without saying a word. A flash lights up and David finds himself in the big room next to Tim. David : " I'm sorry I failed," he said, looking down. Tim : " Well done, you made it! " David : " But why ? I let him go" Tim: " many people would have let him die, despite being your enemy he is still your brother, and the fact of having saved him is a form of wisdom. Congratulations you passed the S exam" Tim raises his arms in the air and summons a golden lightning that comes down on David, suddenly his muscles start to grow again and again until he is the same size as Tim, a tight red suit comes to cover his upper body, black and gold pants appear on his gargantuan thighs, and to finish like any superhero a cape appears on his back. A new god is born To be continued......